our_o saviour_n the_o great_a friend_n and_o lover_n of_o soul_n a_o command_n so_o reasonable_a so_o easy_a so_o full_a of_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o faithful_a observer_n of_o it_o one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v so_o plain_a a_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o their_o interest_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o partake_v of_o those_o great_a and_o manifold_a blessing_n which_o all_o christian_n believe_v to_o be_v promise_v and_o make_v good_a to_o the_o frequent_a and_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o this_o sacrament_n where_o then_o lie_v the_o difficulty_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o backwardness_n which_o we_o see_v in_o man_n to_o so_o plain_a so_o necessary_a and_o so_o beneficial_a a_o duty_n the_o truth_n be_v man_n have_v be_v great_o discourage_v from_o this_o sacrament_n by_o the_o unwary_a press_v and_o inculcate_v of_o two_o great_a truth_n the_o danger_n of_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o due_a preparation_n for_o it_o which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o iii_o third_z particular_a i_o propose_v which_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v the_o objection_n and_o scruple_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o particular_o of_o many_o devout_a and_o sincere_a christian_n to_o their_o great_a discouragement_n from_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n at_o least_o so_o frequent_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o these_o objection_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v chief_o ground_v upon_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v at_o the_o 27_o verse_n wherefore_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 29._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o upon_o the_o mistake_n and_o misapplication_n of_o these_o text_n have_v be_v ground_v two_o objection_n of_o great_a force_n to_o discourage_v man_n from_o this_o sacrament_n which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v with_o all_o the_o tenderness_n and_o clearness_n i_o can_v to_o remove_v first_o that_o the_o danger_n of_o unworthy_a receive_v be_v so_o very_o great_a it_o seem_v the_o safe_a way_n not_o to_o receive_v at_o all_o second_o that_o so_o much_o preparation_n and_o worthiness_n be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o our_o worthy_a receive_v the_o more_o timorous_a sort_n of_o devout_a christian_n can_v never_o think_v themselves_o due_o enough_o qualify_v for_o so_o sacred_a a_o action_n 1._o that_o the_o danger_n of_o unworthy_a receive_v be_v so_o obj._n 1_o very_o great_a it_o seem_v the_o safe_a way_n whole_o to_o refrain_v from_o this_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v it_o at_o all_o but_o this_o objection_n be_v evident_o of_o no_o force_n if_o there_o be_v as_o most_o certain_o there_o be_v as_o great_a or_o a_o great_a danger_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n viz._n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o so_o though_o the_o danger_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n be_v avoid_v by_o not_o receive_v yet_o the_o danger_n of_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v a_o plain_a institution_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o thereby_o avoid_v sure_o they_o in_o the_o parable_n that_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o marriage-feast_n of_o the_o king_n son_n and_o make_v light_n of_o that_o gracious_a invitation_n be_v at_o least_o as_o faulty_a as_o he_o who_o come_v without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o we_o find_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o parable_n that_o as_o he_o be_v severe_o punish_v for_o his_o disrespect_n so_o they_o be_v destroy_v for_o their_o disobedience_n nay_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sign_n of_o contempt_n whole_o to_o neglect_v the_o sacrament_n than_o to_o partake_v of_o it_o without_o some_o due_a qualification_n the_o great_a indisposition_n that_o can_v be_v for_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v one_o being_n a_o bad_a man_n and_o he_o may_v be_v as_o bad_a and_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o continue_v so_o who_o wilful_o neglect_v this_o sacrament_n than_o he_o that_o come_v to_o it_o with_o any_o degree_n of_o reverence_n and_o preparation_n though_o much_o less_o than_o he_o ought_v and_o sure_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o man_n to_o come_v to_o so_o solemn_a a_o ordinance_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o religious_a awe_n upon_o their_o spirit_n and_o without_o some_o good_a thought_n and_o resolution_n at_o least_o for_o the_o present_a if_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o any_o know_a wickedness_n of_o life_n do_v before_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n set_v himself_o serious_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o to_o beg_v god_n grace_n and_o assistence_n against_o they_o and_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o do_v continue_v for_o some_o time_n in_o these_o good_a resolution_n though_o after_o a_o while_o he_o may_v possible_o relapse_n into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o this_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o restraint_n to_o a_o wicked_a life_n and_o these_o good_a mood_n and_o fit_n of_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n be_v much_o better_a than_o a_o constant_a and_o uninterrupted_a course_n of_o sin_n even_o this_o righteousness_n which_o be_v but_o as_o the_o morning_n cloud_n and_o the_o early_a dew_n which_o so_o soon_o pass_v away_o be_v better_a than_o none_o and_o indeed_o scarce_o any_o man_n can_v think_v of_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o will_v by_o this_o consideration_n be_v excite_v to_o some_o good_a purpose_n and_o put_v upon_o some_o sort_n of_o endeavour_n to_o amend_v and_o reform_v his_o life_n and_o though_o he_o be_v very_o much_o under_o the_o bondage_n and_o power_n of_o evil_a habit_n if_o he_o do_v with_o any_o competent_a degree_n of_o sincerity_n and_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o excellent_a mean_n and_o instrument_n for_o the_o mortify_n and_o subdue_a of_o his_o lust_n and_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o assistence_n it_o may_v please_v god_n by_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n so_o to_o abate_v the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o to_o imprint_v such_o consideration_n upon_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o prepare_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v at_o last_o break_v off_o his_o wicked_a course_n and_o become_v a_o good_a man_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n as_o to_o those_o who_o neglect_v this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n leave_v to_o restrain_v they_o from_o the_o great_a enormity_n of_o life_n and_o to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o they_o in_o their_o evil_a course_n nothing_o but_o the_o penalty_n of_o humane_a law_n which_o man_n may_v avoid_v and_o yet_o be_v wicked_a enough_o heretofore_o man_n use_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o great_a and_o scandalous_a vice_n by_o shame_n and_o fear_n of_o disgrace_n and_o will_v abstain_v from_o many_o sin_n out_o of_o regard_n to_o their_o honour_n and_o reputation_n among_o man_n but_o man_n have_v harden_v their_o face_n in_o this_o degenerate_a age_n and_o those_o gentle_a restraint_n of_o modesty_n which_o govern_v and_o keep_v man_n in_o order_n heretofore_o signify_v nothing_o now_o adays_o blush_v be_v out_o of_o fashion_n and_o shame_n be_v cease_v from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o the_o sacrament_n do_v always_o use_v to_o lay_v some_o kind_n of_o restraint_n upon_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o whole_o reform_v they_o it_o will_v at_o least_o have_v some_o good_a effect_n upon_o they_o for_o a_o time_n if_o it_o do_v not_o make_v man_n good_a yet_o it_o will_v make_v they_o resolve_v to_o be_v so_o and_o leave_v some_o good_a thought_n and_o impression_n upon_o their_o mind_n so_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o very_o bad_a consequence_n to_o discourage_v man_n so_o much_o from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o way_n have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n and_o that_o many_o man_n who_o be_v under_o some_o kind_n of_o check_n before_o since_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v away_o from_o the_o sacrament_n have_v quite_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o and_o prostitute_a themselves_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n and_o vice_n and_o among_o the_o many_o ill_a effect_n of_o our_o past_a confusion_n this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o that_o in_o many_o congregation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n christian_n be_v general_o disuse_v and_o deter_v from_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v unfit_a for_o it_o and_o be_v so_o they_o must_v necessary_o incur_v the_o
the_o church_n in_o this_o particular_a by_o show_v first_o that_o baptismal-initiation_a be_v very_o beneficial_a and_o profitable_a for_o infant_n and_o second_o that_o the_o baptise_v of_o they_o conduce_v very_o much_o to_o the_o well-being_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n first_o then_o baptismal-initiation_a be_v very_o beneficial_a and_o profitable_a for_o infant_n because_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o baptism_n this_o i_o show_v in_o general_a before_o under_o the_o first_o question_n and_o now_o i_o will_v show_v it_o in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n of_o induction_n by_o insist_v upon_o the_o several_a end_n for_o which_o baptism_n be_v ordain_v first_o then_o baptism_n be_v ordain_v that_o the_o baptise_a person_n may_v be_v thereby_o solemn_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o child_n be_v capable_a of_o this_o benefit_n since_o jewish_a infant_n be_v consecrate_a to_o god_n by_o circumcision_n and_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o 15._o that_o that_o that_o judge_n 13._o 15._o samson_n be_v a_o nazarite_n from_o the_o womb_n and_o that_o samuel_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o wean_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o the_o lord_n second_o baptism_n be_v ordain_v that_o the_o baptise_a person_n may_v be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o honourable_a privilege_n and_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o infant_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o it_o under_o the_o new_a as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n nay_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v under_o any_o natural_a incapacity_n as_o to_o church-membership_n that_o they_o be_v ordinary_o bear_v free_a of_o kingdom_n city_n and_o company_n and_o therefore_o why_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v it_o not_o so_o proper_a for_o the_o church-christian_a to_o be_v as_o indulgent_a to_o they_o as_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v and_o civil_a society_n usual_o be_v i_o profess_v i_o can_v tell_v three_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o baptise_a person_n may_v by_o that_o solemnity_n pass_v from_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n into_o a_o state_n of_o adoption_n or_o grace_n wherein_o he_o become_v a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o by_o our_o first_o birth_n we_o be_v all_o child_n of_o wrath._n but_o by_o our_o second_o birth_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v child_n of_o god_n and_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o improper_a for_o a_o child_n to_o pass_v in_o this_o solemn_a manner_n from_o one_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o from_o one_o temporal_a state_n to_o another_o or_o be_v solemn_o adopt_a by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n or_o last_o why_o a_o child_n may_v not_o be_v adopt_a under_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o law_n i_o be_o confident_a those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o defer_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n will_v be_v puzzle_v to_o give_v any_o rational_a account_n in_o the_o four_o place_n baptism_n be_v institute_v for_o a_o sign_n to_o seal_v unto_o baptise_a person_n the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o confer_v upon_o they_o a_o right_n of_o inheritance_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n but_o baptism_n have_v this_o effect_n upon_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o adult_a person_n for_o it_o wash_v they_o clean_o from_o 112._o from_o from_o from_o de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la david_n dixisse_fw-la credendus_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la concepit_fw-la i_o mater_fw-la mea_fw-la pro_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditionem_fw-la suscepit_fw-la etiam_fw-la parvulis_fw-la baptismum_fw-la dare_v sciebant_fw-la enim_fw-la illi_fw-la quibus_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la secreta_fw-la commissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la divinorum_fw-la quia_fw-la essent_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la genuinae_fw-la sordes_fw-la peccati_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la aquam_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la ablui_fw-la deberent_fw-la origen_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la lous_a l._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la l._n 4._o quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la prohiberi_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la infans_fw-la qui_fw-la recens_fw-la natus_fw-la nihil_fw-la peccavit_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la secundum_fw-la adam_n carnaliter_fw-la natus_fw-la contagium_fw-la mortis_fw-la antiquae_fw-la primâ_fw-la nativitate_fw-la contraxit_fw-la cyprian_a in_o ep._n ad_fw-la fidum_fw-la those_o that_o will_v see_v more_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_n about_o original_a sin_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pelagian_a controversy_n may_v consult_v irenaeus_n l._n 4._o cap._n 5._o l._n 5._o cap._n 16._o l._n 3._o cap._n 20._o l._n 5._o cap._n 14._o 17_o 21._o and_o many_o more_o cite_v out_o of_o just_a mart._n in_o dial_n cum_fw-la tryph._n tatianus_n his_o scholar_n athanasius_n etc._n etc._n by_o vossius_fw-la in_o his_o hist_n pelag._n l._n 2._o part_n 1._o th._n 6._o vid._n can._n council_n carthag_n 112._o original_a as_o it_o do_v man_n and_o woman_n both_o from_o actual_a and_o original_a sin_n i_o say_v it_o wash_v they_o clean_o from_o original_a sin_n and_o seal_v the_o pardon_n of_o it_o and_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n unto_o they_o and_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o natural_a vitiosity_n which_o they_o derive_v from_o adam_n and_o which_o make_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n they_o become_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o acquire_v as_o certain_a a_o right_n to_o eternal_a life_n upon_o their_o justification_n as_o any_o actual_a believer_n in_o the_o word_n i_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o uncovenant_v mercy_n of_o god_n and_o so_o may_v actual_a believer_n who_o die_v unbaptise_v if_o they_o do_v not_o contemn_v baptism_n but_o then_o the_o hope_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o extraordinary_a case_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o less_o regardful_a of_o his_o sure_a ordinary_a and_o covenant_v mercy_n and_o the_o appoint_a mean_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v annex_v but_o in_o the_o five_o place_n baptism_n be_v ordain_v that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o covenant_n and_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n body_n we_o may_v acquire_v a_o present_a right_n unto_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o particular_o unto_o te_fw-la promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o assist_v initiate_v person_n that_o it_o will_v descend_v in_o its_o influence_n upon_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o initiation_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o measure_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a thereof_o this_o the_o primitive_a christian_n find_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v so_o true_a that_o they_o call_v baptism_n by_o the_o name_n of_o donatum_fw-la of_o of_o of_o heb._n 6._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_o mart._n apol._n 2._o 94._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gregor_n nazianz._n orat._n 40._o †_o vid._n cypriani_fw-la ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la donatum_fw-la illumination_n grace_n and_o unction_n and_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o they_o talk_v as_o they_o feel_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o baptise_a infant_n because_o they_o know_v that_o they_o acquire_v a_o right_n unto_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o baptism_n who_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o preside_v and_o watch_v over_o they_o and_o act_n upon_o their_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o capacity_n and_o prevent_v they_o in_o their_o very_a first_o do_n with_o his_o gracious_a help_n wherefore_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v actual_o confer_v upon_o infant_n in_o baptism_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o natural_a incapacity_n as_o anabaptist_n rash_o assert_v yet_o the_o baptise_v of_o they_o be_v not_o frustraneous_a as_o to_o this_o great_a end_n of_o baptism_n because_o they_o thereby_o acquire_v a_o actual_a antecedent_n right_o to_o the_o assistance_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v as_o soon_o and_o as_o fast_o as_o their_o natural_a incapacity_n remove_v this_o distinction_n betwixt_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o have_v a_o right_a unto_o the_o spirit_n hold_v not_o only_o in_o infant-baptism_n but_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o secret_a sinner_n who_o by_o submit_v unto_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n acquire_v a_o actual_a antecedent_n right_o unto_o the_o spirit_n although_o they_o be_v in_o a_o moral_a incapacity_n of_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o till_o their_o hypocrisy_n be_v remove_v nevertheless_o their_o baptism_n be_v not_o ineffectual_a as_o to_o this_o end_n but_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o without_o rebaptisation_a because_o though_o they_o can_v receive_v it_o at_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o baptism_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n as_o sincere_a penitent_n do_v in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o such_o moral_a
we_o to_o observe_v only_o a_o feast-gesture_n for_o the_o due_a celebration_n of_o it_o 3._o kneel_v be_v very_o comely_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o no_o table-gesture_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v make_v evident_a to_o every_o honest_a and_o unbiased_a mind_n which_o impartial_o seek_v after_o truth_n by_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o kneel_v be_v allow_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a and_o suitable_a gesture_n for_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o very_o apt_a to_o express_v our_o reverence_n humility_n and_o gratitude_n by_o and_o consequent_o very_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o agreeable_a to_o its_o nature_n this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v concern_v the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o at_o the_o sacrament_n we_o express_v that_o by_o action_n as_o i_o hint_v before_o which_o at_o other_o time_n we_o do_v by_o word_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o solemn_a rite_n of_o christian_a worship_n which_o imply_v prayer_n and_o praise_n it_o include_v all_o the_o part_n of_o prayer_n by_o partake_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n we_o do_v commemorate_v represent_v and_o show_v forth_o to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n we_o feast_v upon_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o great_a sin-offering_a and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o make_v a_o open_a confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o gild_n and_o unworthiness_n to_o god_n and_o we_o plead_v with_o he_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o son_n blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o for_o the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n we_o further_a humble_o entreat_v he_o to_o be_v propitious_a and_o favourable_a to_o we_o and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o all_o those_o benefit_n which_o our_o lord_n purchase_v with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n we_o intercede_v with_o he_o too_o at_o the_o communion_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o all_o our_o fellow-christians_a and_o true_a member_n of_o his_o body_n may_v receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o his_o table_n be_v a_o visible_a and_o powerful_a prayer_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a act_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n whereby_o we_o let_v our_o heavenly_a father_n see_v that_o we_o retain_v a_o deep_a and_o lively_a sense_n of_o his_o unexpressible_a love_n in_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o and_o that_o which_o enlivens_fw-la our_o faith_n and_o embolden_v our_o hope_n of_o find_v favour_n and_o acceptance_n at_o his_o hand_n at_o this_o time_n above_o other_o be_v this_o viz._n our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v not_o only_o put_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o present_v and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o offer_v to_o god_n over_o the_o great_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n all_o this_o our_o action_n signify_v and_o speak_v when_o we_o eat_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n if_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o i_o think_v no_o body_n who_o understand_v what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n will_v gainsay_v it_o then_o kneel_v must_v be_v judge_v as_o fit_v and_o convenient_a to_o be_v use_v at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o we_o signify_v our_o desire_n and_o affection_n by_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o god_n appointment_n as_o when_o we_o do_v it_o by_o word_n that_o be_v when_o we_o say_v our_o prayer_n 2._o our_o dissent_v brethren_n and_o all_o good_a christian_n will_v grant_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v by_o all_o worthy_a communicant_n inward_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o tender_a and_o exceed_o great_a love_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o so_o than_o whatsoever_o be_v very_o apt_a and_o meet_a to_o express_v the_o inward_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n of_o our_o mind_n by_o can_v be_v think_v unsuitable_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o that_o be_v a_o religious_a feast_n institute_v in_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v a_o solemn_a act_n of_o christian_a worship_n perform_v to_o our_o crucify_a saviour_n our_o meeting_n together_o at_o thâ—s_n holy_a feast_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n to_o commemorate_v his_o death_n and_o tell_v of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n perpetuate_v the_o fame_n of_o our_o great_a benefactor_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v throughout_o all_o age_n be_v a_o external_n mark_v of_o the_o honour_n and_o respect_n we_o bear_v towards_o he_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o be_v proper_o speak_v that_o which_o we_o call_v public_a worship_n since_o to_o bow_v our_o knee_n then_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o proper_a mode_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o a_o external_n sign_n of_o reverence_n why_o shall_v a_o adore_a posture_n be_v think_v unmeet_a and_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o in_o its_o nature_n import_v worship_n and_o adoration_n 3._o no_o good_a christian_n of_o what_o party_n or_o persuasion_n soever_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o to_o lift_v our_o hand_n and_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o employ_v our_o tongue_n in_o utter_v the_o praise_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n even_o in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n why_o then_o shall_v kneeling_z be_v think_v unsuitable_a which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o only_o glorify_v god_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o another_o part_n of_o our_o body_n why_o shall_v the_o gesture_n be_v scruple_v at_o more_o than_o the_o voice_n or_o the_o bow_v of_o my_o knee_n be_v esteem_v incongruous_a and_o unfitting_a any_o more_o than_o move_v my_o tongue_n or_o raise_v my_o hand_n and_o eye_n to_o heaven_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v advance_v in_o the_o heaven_n by_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o humble_a and_o submissive_a obedience_n here_o on_o earth_n challenge_v from_o we_o all_o manner_n of_o respect_n and_o reverence_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 11._o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 4._o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v institute_v in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n death_n and_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o i_o request_v all_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n to_o consult_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n concern_v our_o saviour_n bodily_a gesture_n or_o deportment_n in_o the_o heat_n and_o extremity_n of_o his_o passion_n wherein_o he_o present_v himself_o before_o his_o father_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v in_o a_o agony_n he_o offer_v up_o this_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n if_o thou_o be_v willing_a remove_v this_o cup_n from_o 44._o luke_n 22._o 42_o 44._o i_o nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v but_o after_o what_o manner_n or_o in_o what_o gesture_n of_o body_n do_v his_o perplex_a soul_n utter_v these_o earnest_a supplication_n why_o kneel_v or_o fix_v his_o knee_n upon_o the_o earth_n now_o though_o 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver._n 41._o we_o may_v remember_v and_o meditate_v on_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v so_o exceed_o sorrowful_a when_o he_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o a_o weak_a and_o low_a estate_n as_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o comfort_n and_o support_v from_o a_o angel_n though_o i_o say_v this_o may_v be_v do_v sit_v 43._o ver._n 43._o yet_o sure_a no_o sober_a and_o consider_v mind_n will_v say_v that_o to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o these_o suffering_n with_o bend_a knee_n as_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o improper_a and_o unsuitable_a behaviour_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o sacrament_n where_o our_o proper_a work_n be_v to_o commemorate_v the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o particular_o these_o among_o
the_o rest_n 5._o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o invaluable_a blessing_n we_o expect_v to_o receive_v by_o our_o worthy_a partake_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n such_o as_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n the_o plentiful_a communication_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n and_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n we_o can_v think_v kneel_v a_o unmeet_a and_o unbecoming_a gesture_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o this_o inward_a and_o invisible_a grace_n if_o a_o graceful_a hearty_a sense_n of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o the_o manifold_a rich_a benefit_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n if_o a_o mind_n deep_o humble_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o gild_n and_o unworthiness_n to_o receive_v any_o mercy_n at_o all_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o creator_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n who_o we_o have_v by_o numberless_a and_o heinous_a crime_n so_o high_o provoke_v and_o incense_v against_o we_o if_o such_o a_o inward_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o soul_n become_v we_o at_o this_o holy_a feast_n which_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v then_o sure_o the_o most_o humble_a and_o reverential_a gesture_n of_o our_o body_n will_v become_v we_o too_o why_o shall_v not_o a_o submissive_a lowly_a deportment_n of_o body_n suit_n with_o this_o solemnity_n as_o well_o as_o a_o humble_a lowly_a mind_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o church_n declare_v prayer_n see_v the_o declaration_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion-service_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n to_o be_v the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o her_o injunction_n in_o require_v all_o her_o communicant_n to_o kneel_v viz._n for_o a_o signification_n of_o a_o humble_a and_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n therein_o give_v to_o all_o worthy_a receiver_n 6._o they_o who_o urge_v sit_v as_o necessary_a and_o the_o only_a agreeable_a gesture_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o it_o be_v the_o common_a table-gesture_n must_v make_v the_o sacrament_n either_o the_o same_o with_o a_o ordinary_a and_o common_a feast_n or_o only_o like_o it_o in_o some_o respect_n and_o unlike_o it_o in_o other_o as_o every_o like_a be_v not_o the_o same_o to_o make_v it_o the_o same_o be_v direct_o to_o unhallow_a and_o profane_a the_o ordinance_n it_o be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o not_o discern_v 29._o 1_o cor_fw-la 11_o 29._o the_o lord_n body_n as_o st._n paul_n charge_v the_o corinthian_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o that_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o their_o not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o a_o common_a meal_n or_o supper_n be_v their_o great_a fault_n which_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o as_o that_o which_o render_v they_o unworthy_a communicant_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v 34._o vid._n 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o compare_v they_o with_o 33_o 34._o the_o matter_n if_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o a_o ordinary_a feast_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o gesture_n must_v be_v necessary_o use_v at_o both_o if_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o whole_a nature_n then_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o one_o must_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o other_o if_o they_o agree_v in_o some_o respect_n only_o and_o differ_v in_o other_o but_o not_o in_o their_o whole_a nature_n then_o kneel_v may_v be_v as_o proper_a and_o suitable_a in_o some_o respect_n as_o sit_v be_v in_o other_o for_o though_o the_o civil_a custom_n of_o a_o table-gesture_n be_v allow_v to_o strike_v some_o stroke_n in_o a_o spiritual_a ordinance_n where_o there_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v yet_o other_o respect_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v a_o stroke_n too_o and_o that_o the_o great_a if_o we_o due_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o its_o institution_n which_o i_o have_v already_o describe_v and_o if_o upon_o such_o examination_n it_o appear_v that_o kneel_v or_o a_o adore_a gesture_n hold_v fit_v correspondence_n with_o the_o principal_a respect_n and_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o the_o banquet_a gesture_n though_o lawful_a and_o suitable_a in_o some_o less_o respect_n must_v and_o aught_o in_o reason_n to_o give_v place_n at_o least_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o as_o the_o only_a agreeable_a and_o necessary_a gesture_n without_o which_o we_o can_v worthy_o communicate_v whatsoever_o gesture_n answer_v the_o principal_a respect_n and_o end_n of_o this_o holy_a feast_n best_a suit_n to_o its_o nature_n and_o consequent_o aught_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v best_a esteem_v of_o and_o sway_v more_o with_o we_o than_o any_o other_o if_o we_o will_v whole_o guide_v ourselves_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o kneel_v or_o a_o adore_a posture_n do_v best_a answer_v the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o think_v be_v clear_a and_o undeniable_a if_o the_o account_n i_o have_v give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v good_a i_o be_o sure_a howsoever_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o sit_v shall_v justle_v out_o kneel_v as_o sinful_a and_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n let_v mr._n cartwright_n a_o learned_a advocate_n 14._o annot._n in_o luk._n 22._o 14._o for_o nonconformist_n be_v hear_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o determine_v it_o a_o man_n must_v not_o say_v he_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n kneel_v when_o he_o can_v have_v it_o otherwise_o 4._o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o ancient_a father_n have_v no_o such_o notion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o table-gesture_n as_o be_v maintain_v and_o urge_v by_o dissenter_n at_o present_a which_o will_v appear_v from_o those_o name_n and_o title_n they_o give_v to_o this_o holy_a feast_n and_o first_o i_o observe_v from_o the_o learned_a mr._n mede_n that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o name_n table_n in_o any_o of_o their_o write_n they_o call_v the_o place_n on_o which_o irenaeus_n can._n apost_n 2._o st._n ignat._v in_o 3_o epistle_n and_o philad_n trallen_v eph._n justin_n mart._n irenaeus_n the_o consecrate_a element_n stand_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o eucharist_n a_o oblation_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o at_o this_o solemnity_n they_o do_v commemorate_v and_o represent_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o eucharist_n conceive_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o place_n on_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v of_o a_o altar_n do_v not_o necessary_o require_v a_o table-gesture_n there_o be_v not_o that_o strict_a connexion_n and_o relation_n between_o a_o altar_n or_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o common_a table-gesture_n as_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v between_o a_o feast_n or_o table_n and_o a_o feast_n or_o table-gesture_n 2._o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o entertain_v any_o such_o conceit_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o common_a table-gesture_n as_o our_o dissenter_n do_v as_o that_o kneel_v or_o a_o adore_a gesture_n be_v against_o 37._o dispute_v against_o kneel_v arg._n 1._o p._n 6._o p._n 26_o 27_o 28_o 31_o 37._o the_o dignity_n of_o guest_n and_o debar_v we_o the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n such_o as_o social_n admittance_n and_o social_n entertainment_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n who_o intention_n be_v to_o dignify_v we_o by_o set_v we_o at_o his_o table_n and_o much_o more_o of_o this_o nature_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n now_o the_o primitive_a church_n little_o dream_v of_o this_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n of_o communicant_n of_o this_o purpose_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o he_o as_o the_o phrase_n they_o use_v and_o the_o august_n and_o venerable_a title_n they_o give_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n even_o when_o they_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o feast_n and_o supper_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o table_n on_o which_o it_o be_v celebrate_v plain_o demonstrate_v they_o call_v it_o as_o st._n paul_n do_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o kingly_a royal_a and_o most_o divine_a supper_n which_o import_n deference_n distance_n and_o respect_n on_o our_o part_n the_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n the_o venerable_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n the_o wonderful_a and_o
in_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v i_o can_v therefore_o see_v how_o they_o can_v avoid_v be_v self-condemned_n if_o they_o shall_v forsake_v our_o communion_n for_o if_o they_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a they_o sin_v wilful_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o it_o if_o they_o think_v it_o lawful_a they_o will_v then_o sin_n in_o withdraw_v from_o it_o since_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o that_o power_n which_o they_o confess_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o lawful_a thing_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o once_o think_v it_o unlawful_a after_o that_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o now_o conceive_v it_o unlawful_a again_o this_o strange_a unsteadiness_n in_o opinion_n will_v look_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o like_a humour_n than_o judgement_n and_o it_o may_v occasion_v vehement_a suspicion_n in_o some_o not_o otherwise_o very_o censorious_a that_o this_o uncertainty_n proceed_v not_o from_o conscience_n but_o design_n and_o that_o all_o their_o compliance_n be_v only_o to_o serve_v a_o present_a turn_n to_o decline_v a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o keep_v a_o beneficial_a place_n or_o to_o be_v qualify_v for_o a_o office_n in_o some_o great_a corporation_n thus_o man_n may_v be_v apt_a enough_o to_o suspect_v but_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o believe_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o that_o they_o that_o have_v always_o make_v show_v of_o so_o great_a a_o tenderness_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o much_o hypocrisy_n and_o profaneness_n together_o as_o to_o dare_v even_o to_o approach_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n under_o great_a dissatisfaction_n of_o mind_n it_o may_v be_v mere_o to_o advance_v some_o secular_a end_n but_o i_o hope_v their_o behaviour_n for_o the_o future_a will_v sufficient_o clear_v they_o from_o such_o a_o imputation_n i_o shall_v therefore_o apply_v myself_o only_o to_o those_o that_o do_v still_o forbear_v our_o communion_n and_o offer_v something_o very_o brief_o which_o i_o conceive_v may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o satisfy_a their_o most_o know_a and_o ordinary_a doubt_n that_o as_o we_o do_v all_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n we_o may_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o discipline_n and_o worship_n and_o all_o become_v peaceable_a and_o orderly_a member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o for_o the_o obtain_v this_o most_o excellent_a end_n first_o i_o shall_v desire_v they_o impartial_o to_o consider_v of_o some_o thing_n that_o may_v incline_v they_o to_o be_v peaceable_o mind_v and_o tend_v to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o general_n prejudices_fw-la they_o have_v unhappy_o conceive_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o give_v what_o satisfaction_n i_o can_v to_o the_o chief_a objection_n against_o we_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o urge_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n and_o last_o i_o shall_v exhort_v they_o to_o a_o brotherly_a union_n upon_o such_o motive_n and_o argument_n as_o the_o gospel_n suggest_v and_o make_v for_o the_o credit_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v commend_v to_o their_o serious_a consideration_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o dispose_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o prejudices_fw-la they_o have_v take_v up_o be_v such_o as_o these_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o shall_v be_v very_o careful_a that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o sinister_a end_n or_o corrupt_a passion_n that_o do_v either_o engage_v they_o in_o the_o separation_n at_o the_o beginning_n or_o provoke_v they_o now_o to_o continue_v in_o it_o i_o do_v not_o mention_v this_o because_o i_o know_v any_o one_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o but_o because_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o man_n mind_n be_v too_o often_o influence_v by_o their_o carnal_a interest_n and_o affection_n these_o will_v be_v always_o mix_v themselves_o in_o all_o their_o consultation_n these_o do_v common_o blind_a and_o pervert_v their_o judgement_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o ten_o thousand_o error_n these_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o fancy_n sometime_o pass_v for_o conscience_n that_o melancholy_a fume_n be_v admire_v for_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o that_o the_o overflow_a of_o our_o gall_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o pure_a zeal_n these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o usual_a mistake_v that_o do_v frequent_o proceed_v from_o the_o prevalency_n of_o our_o passion_n if_o therefore_o we_o do_v divide_v from_o a_o church_n it_o will_v most_o high_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v very_o cautious_a that_o we_o be_v not_o act_v by_o any_o such_o principle_n for_o if_o we_o hope_v to_o gain_v and_o grow_v rich_a by_o our_o departure_n if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a or_o scorn_v to_o retract_v the_o opinion_n we_o have_v once_o profess_v if_o we_o imagine_v we_o have_v more_o light_n than_o the_o first_o reformer_n when_o indeed_o we_o be_v very_o ignorant_a if_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v oppose_v in_o any_o thing_n if_o we_o murmur_v and_o repine_v at_o our_o governor_n when_o they_o require_v our_o obedience_n where_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o pay_v it_o these_o be_v sign_n that_o our_o affection_n be_v turbulent_a and_o unruly_a and_o while_o we_o be_v thus_o dispose_v we_o can_v never_o be_v assure_v but_o that_o covetousness_n pride_n and_o impatience_n may_v be_v the_o great_a motive_n that_o induce_v we_o to_o make_v a_o separation_n and_o the_o strong_a argument_n that_o we_o have_v to_o maintain_v it_o but_o i_o can_v charge_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n with_o these_o thing_n i_o believe_v that_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v upright_a and_o sincere_a in_o their_o intention_n but_o because_o they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o same_o estate_n of_o degeneracy_n and_o corruption_n which_o other_o be_v i_o will_v entreat_v they_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a that_o they_o be_v never_o lead_v away_o by_o these_o or_o the_o like_a temptation_n but_o that_o they_o will_v always_o labour_v to_o preserve_v those_o holy_a disposition_n of_o integrity_n meekness_n humility_n and_o condescension_n which_o be_v the_o best_a preparative_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o after_o they_o have_v thus_o free_v their_o mind_n from_o all_o irregular_a passion_n and_o design_n it_o will_v conduce_v exceed_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o express_v their_o great_a care_n and_o concern_v in_o the_o more_o weighty_a and_o substantial_a thing_n of_o religion_n this_o will_v prevent_v many_o of_o the_o quarrel_n that_o do_v often_o arise_v in_o matter_n but_o of_o small_a importance_n if_o real_a holiness_n and_o piety_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o aim_v at_o then_o when_o we_o may_v be_v secure_v of_o this_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o very_o forward_o to_o enter_v upon_o fierce_a and_o endless_a dispute_n about_o the_o external_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n if_o i_o may_v serve_v god_n there_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n why_o shall_v a_o gown_n or_o a_o cloak_n or_o a_o surplice_n fright_v i_o from_o the_o church_n when_o either_o of_o these_o be_v enjoin_v by_o my_o superior_n if_o i_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n why_o shall_v i_o forsake_v the_o public_a assembly_n because_o i_o be_o not_o allow_v to_o join_v myself_o to_o what_o congregation_n i_o please_v and_o have_v not_o a_o immediate_a hand_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o my_o pastor_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v bend_v upon_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v see_v but_o little_a reason_n to_o be_v contentious_a about_o matter_n of_o lesser_a consequence_n a_o few_o indifferent_a rite_n will_v scarce_o be_v able_a to_o tempt_v we_o to_o break_v off_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n with_o which_o we_o be_v at_o perfect_a agreement_n in_o all_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a point_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o promote_a our_o union_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o heinous_a nature_n and_o gild_n of_o schism_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o separate_n ourselves_o from_o a_o true_a church_n without_o any_o just_a occasion_n give_v the_o want_n of_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o our_o present_a division_n man_n be_v not_o general_o sufficient_o sensible_a how_o much_o they_o do_v oppose_v that_o spirit_n of_o peace_n and_o brotherly_a love_n which_o shall_v diffuse_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a people_n when_o they_o suppose_v every_o slender_a pretence_n enough_o to_o justify_v their_o depart_n from_o we_o and_o set_v up_o a_o church_n against_o a_o church_n they_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n almost_o indifferent_a and_o that_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o choice_n to_o join_v with_o what_o society_n of_o christian_n they_o please_v
say_v as_o some_o have_v do_v that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o outward_a element_n when_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v this_o to_o be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o faithful_a communion_n rubr._n after_o the_o communion_n christian_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n that_o they_o receive_v at_o the_o first_o institution_n we_o can_v certain_o tell_v what_o that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o probable_o conjecture_v it_o be_v never_o use_v it_o be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o by_o those_o that_o argue_v the_o most_o zealous_o for_o it_o but_o sure_o if_o the_o particular_a gesture_n have_v be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o some_o do_v imagine_v there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o plain_n and_o express_v mention_n of_o it_o somewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o there_o be_v not_o as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v very_o unwarrantable_a in_o those_o that_o separate_a from_o our_o church_n because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v in_o that_o reverend_a manner_n which_o she_o have_v prescribe_v if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o enjoin_v in_o this_o matter_n a_o man_n upon_o a_o serious_a apprehension_n of_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o his_o bless_a saviour_n can_v scarce_o have_v forbear_v fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n when_o he_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o be_v redeem_a will_v strike_v he_o almost_o natural_o into_o the_o humble_a posture_n of_o adoration_n but_o if_o any_o reverence_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v due_a at_o such_o a_o time_n i_o be_o sure_a sit_v at_o the_o table_n be_v a_o very_a unfit_a posture_n to_o express_v it_o or_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v like_v it_o better_o than_o that_o which_o be_v require_v with_o we_o yet_o to_o make_v this_o a_o occasion_n of_o depart_v from_o our_o communion_n will_v argue_v but_o too_o little_a value_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o some_o there_o be_v who_o though_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o these_o rite_n and_o usage_n and_o for_o their_o own_o particular_a can_v join_v with_o we_o well_o enough_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o give_v scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o these_o thing_n this_o matter_n of_o scandal_n have_v be_v so_o vehement_o plead_v sometime_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v regard_v in_o all_o church_n constitution_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v immediate_o disuse_v whatever_o authority_n enjoin_v they_o assoon_o as_o any_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o they_o this_o put_v all_o external_a order_n in_o christian_a assembly_n into_o a_o very_a totter_a condition_n ready_a to_o be_v present_o overturn_v by_o every_o little_a scruple_n that_o may_v chance_v to_o arise_v but_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a that_o take_v offence_n that_o their_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n be_v not_o to_o be_v nourish_v and_o commend_v 14._o see_v rom._n 14._o but_o only_o bear_v with_o for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v all_o due_a care_n and_o convenient_a opportunity_n 8._o 1_o cor._n 8._o of_o instruction_n that_o they_o may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n mere_o indifferent_a such_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n where_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o any_o compliance_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n these_o thing_n thus_o brief_o premise_v let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o they_o who_o esteem_v themselves_o rather_o more_o know_v than_o other_o who_o seem_v unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o their_o doubt_n and_o who_o have_v entertain_v some_o prejudices_fw-la against_o those_o that_o will_v inform_v they_o better_o be_v to_o be_v treat_v like_o weak_a brethren_n and_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v to_o they_o where_o authority_n have_v determine_v the_o contrary_a unless_o we_o can_v prove_v our_o obedience_n as_o indifferent_a as_o the_o thing_n scruple_v at_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v yet_o at_o least_o it_o can_v be_v safe_o do_v till_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o all_o the_o weak_a be_v of_o one_o side_n for_o in_o our_o present_a case_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o as_o doubtless_o there_o be_v that_o will_v be_v offend_v to_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o public_a worship_n alter_v as_o there_o be_v to_o see_v it_o impose_v then_o though_o the_o command_n of_o our_o superior_n shall_v signify_v nothing_o we_o shall_v yet_o be_v upon_o equal_a term_n on_o the_o account_n of_o scandal_n only_o and_o as_o much_o bind_v not_o to_o separate_a as_o they_o think_v they_o be_v to_o separate_a by_o their_o own_o principle_n but_o in_o a_o word_n no_o scandal_n take_v at_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n can_v be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o sin_n and_o scandal_n both_o of_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n and_o contempt_n of_o authority_n there_o be_v another_o exception_n near_o akin_a to_o this_o some_o have_v think_v they_o must_v withdraw_v from_o we_o because_o of_o our_o mix_a communion_n and_o that_o some_o which_o they_o judge_v unworthy_a receiver_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n this_o objection_n prove_v nothing_o but_o a_o supercilious_a arrogance_n and_o a_o great_a want_n of_o charity_n in_o those_o that_o make_v it_o what_o care_v they_o may_v take_v in_o their_o new_a way_n of_o discipline_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o our_o church_n have_v give_v the_o minister_n a_o power_n of_o reject_v those_o that_o be_v guilty_a communion_n see_v rubr._n before_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o know_v and_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v do_v the_o open_a sinner_n may_v be_v exclude_v but_o the_o close_a hypocrite_n will_v escape_v the_o narrow_a search_n that_o humane_a industry_n can_v make_v but_o if_o any_o notorious_a evil_a liver_n shall_v be_v admit_v through_o the_o ignorance_n inadvertency_n or_o negligence_n of_o the_o minister_n their_o unworthiness_n can_v defile_v those_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o it_o be_v general_o think_v that_o the_o curse_a traitor_n judas_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n when_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o our_o lord_n god_n be_v praise_v i_o have_v not_o hear_v that_o among_o we_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o ordinance_n do_v ever_o arise_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o they_o be_v at_o among_o the_o corinthian_n when_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o receive_v one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o drunken_a 21._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 21._o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n where_o these_o scandalous_a enormity_n be_v commit_v every_o man_n be_v charge_v to_o examine_v himself_o and_o not_o another_o before_o he_o presume_v 28._o ver._n 28._o to_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o well_o if_o all_o man_n will_v hearken_v to_o this_o holy_a and_o pious_a admonition_n for_o he_o that_o inquire_v serious_o into_o his_o own_o sin_n will_v find_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o penitent_a and_o so_o may_v become_v a_o worthy_a communicant_a but_o he_o that_o be_v curious_a to_o pry_v into_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o other_o man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v vain_a proud_a self-conceited_a and_o censorious_a which_o will_v make_v he_o as_o unfit_a for_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o any_o of_o those_o fault_n which_o he_o so_o scornful_o condemn_v in_o his_o neighbour_n that_o he_o esteem_v himself_o and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n pollute_v by_o his_o company_n but_o if_o none_o of_o these_o plea_n i_o have_v mention_v shall_v be_v sufficient_a many_o think_v they_o may_v leave_v our_o assembly_n only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o great_a edification_n which_o they_o can_v find_v elsewhere_o this_o i_o believe_v prevail_v with_o great_a number_n of_o the_o more_o ignorant_a especial_o to_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o may_v obtain_v what_o they_o say_v they_o depart_v for_o and_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o more_o edify_v and_o do_v grow_v in_o grace_n under_o what_o ministry_n soever_o it_o be_v but_o alas_o this_o talk_n of_o great_a edification_n be_v many_o time_n mere_a wantonness_n and_o instability_n of_o humour_n and_o too_o often_o rather_o in_o fancy_n than_o effect_n man_n conceit_n that_o they_o be_v better_o edify_v not_o when_o they_o be_v more_o full_o instruct_v in_o any_o weighty_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o
church_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n 2._o i_o observe_v further_o that_o though_o the_o exercise_n of_o church_n communion_n as_o to_o most_o of_o the_o particular_a duty_n and_o office_n of_o it_o must_v be_v confine_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o congregation_n for_o we_o can_v actual_o join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o some_o particular_a church_n yet_o every_o act_n of_o christian_a communion_n though_o perform_v in_o some_o particular_a church_n be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n pray_v and_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n together_o do_v not_o make_v we_o more_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o with_o any_o other_o true_a and_o orthodox_n part_v of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o exercise_n of_o true_a christian_a communion_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o exercise_n of_o catholic_n communion_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o the_o necessity_n of_o affair_n require_v since_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n can_v meet_v together_o for_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o these_o act_n of_o communion_n which_o do_v more_o peculiarly_a unite_v we_o to_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n than_o to_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n when_o we_o pray_v together_o to_o god_n we_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o the_o common_a father_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o do_v not_o challenge_v any_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o he_o as_o member_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o as_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o consider_v he_o as_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n who_o powerful_o intercee_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o for_o we_o as_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o and_o those_o who_o be_v present_a but_o for_o all_o christian_n all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o our_o fellow-member_n and_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o communion_n of_o prayer_n for_o pray_v with_o one_o another_o be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o and_o thus_o our_o prayer_n be_v a_o exercise_n of_o christian_a communion_n when_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o same_o common_a father_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o same_o common_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n for_o the_o same_o common_a blessing_n for_o ourselves_o and_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n thus_o when_o we_o meet_v together_o to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o do_v not_o meet_v as_o at_o a_o private_a supper_n but_o as_o at_o the_o common_a feast_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o particular_a church_n fellowship_n but_o of_o catholic_n communion_n the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o union_n and_o confederation_n between_o those_o neighbour_n christian_n who_o receive_v together_o in_o the_o same_o church_n than_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n signify_v and_o represent_v all_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v that_o one_o mystical_a body_n for_o which_o he_o offer_v his_o natural_a body_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o our_o eat_n of_o this_o bread_n signify_v our_o union_n to_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o act_n of_o true_a catholic_n not_o of_o a_o particular_a church-communion_n and_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o represent_v our_o communion_n in_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o with_o all_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o particular_a in_o this_o feast_n to_o make_v it_o a_o private_a feast_n or_o a_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o a_o particular_a church_n consider_v as_o particular_a but_o it_o be_v the_o common_a feast_n of_o christian_n and_o a_o act_n of_o catholic_n communion_n which_o by_o the_o way_n plain_o show_v how_o groundless_a that_o scruple_n be_v against_o mix_a communion_n that_o man_n think_v themselves_o defile_v by_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o man_n who_o be_v vicious_a for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a defect_n in_o discipline_n and_o a_o great_a reproach_n to_o the_o christian_a profession_n when_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o censure_v and_o remove_v from_o christian_a communion_n yet_o they_o may_v as_o well_o pretend_v that_o their_o communion_n be_v defile_v by_o bad_a man_n who_o communicate_v in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o other_o congregation_n as_o in_o that_o in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o communicate_v for_o this_o holy_a feast_n signify_v no_o other_o communion_n between_o they_o who_o receive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o company_n than_o it_o do_v with_o all_o sincere_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v not_o a_o communion_n with_o any_o person_n consider_v as_o present_v but_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o true_a member_n of_o it_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a those_o who_o separate_v from_o a_o national_a church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o corrupt_a professor_n though_o they_o can_v form_v a_o society_n as_o pure_a and_o holy_a as_o they_o seem_v to_o desire_v yet_o be_v schismatic_n in_o it_o because_o they_o confine_v their_o communion_n to_o their_o own_o select_a company_n and_o exclude_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n all_o the_o world_n over_o out_o of_o it_o their_o communion_n be_v no_o large_a than_o their_o gather_a church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v than_o they_o must_v still_o communicate_v with_o those_o church_n which_o have_v corrupt_a member_n as_o all_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n have_v unless_o we_o will_v except_v independent_o because_o they_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o except_v themselves_o and_o then_o their_o separation_n do_v not_o answer_v its_o end_n which_o be_v to_o avoid_v such_o corrupt_a communion_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v confine_v their_o communion_n to_o their_o own_o gather_a church_n they_o be_v schismatic_n in_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n and_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o act_n of_o christian_a communion_n but_o a_o schismatical_a combination_n this_o do_v not_o prove_v indeed_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o to_o preserve_v their_o own_o communion_n pure_a from_o corrupt_a member_n unless_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n will_v do_v so_o too_o because_o every_o particular_a church_n whether_o diocesan_n or_o national_a have_v power_n to_o reform_v its_o own_o member_n and_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n for_o such_o neglect_v of_o discipline_n but_o it_o do_v prove_v that_o no_o church_n without_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n can_v renounce_v communion_n with_o other_o christian_a church_n or_o set_v up_o a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a communion_n of_o its_o own_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o corrupt_a member_n which_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o novatian_a and_o donatist_n schism_n of_o old_a and_o be_v so_o of_o the_o independent_a schism_n at_o this_o day_n 3._o i_o observe_v further_o that_o our_o obligation_n to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o a_o particular_a church_n whole_o result_v from_o our_o obligation_n to_o catholic_n communion_n the_o only_a reason_n why_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v because_o i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n without_o actual_a communion_n with_o some_o part_n of_o it_o when_o i_o be_o in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a christian_a church_n as_o no_o member_n can_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o natural_a body_n without_o its_o be_v unite_v to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o all_o its_o part_n to_o each_o other_o every_o act_n of_o christian_a communion_n though_o perform_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o act_n of_o particular_a church-communion_n but_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v but_o it_o can_v be_v no_o act_n of_o communion_n at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v
in_o that_o place_n and_o where_o i_o be_o only_o occasional_o there_o i_o can_v only_o communicate_v occasional_o also_o but_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o distemper_n of_o this_o age_n and_o to_o remove_v those_o apology_n some_o man_n make_v for_o their_o schism_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v this_o a_o question_n for_o in_o this_o divide_a state_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o among_o we_o who_o think_v they_o can_v maintain_v constant_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o constant_a and_o fix_a member_n who_o yet_o upon_o some_o occasion_n think_v they_o may_v communicate_v with_o we_o in_o all_o part_n of_o worship_n and_o actual_o do_v so_o now_o when_o these_o man_n who_o be_v fix_v member_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o separate_a church_n think_v fit_a sometime_o to_o communicate_v in_o all_o part_n of_o worship_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o charitable_o suppose_v that_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o so_o much_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n will_v do_v nothing_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o which_o they_o believe_v or_o suspect_v to_o be_v sinful_a at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o those_o who_o communicate_v occasional_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v thereby_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v nothing_o sinful_a in_o our_o communion_n and_o we_o thank_v they_o for_o this_o good_a opinion_n they_o express_v of_o our_o church_n and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o they_o can_v justify_v their_o ordinary_a separation_n from_o such_o a_o church_n as_o require_v no_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n if_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n can_v justify_v a_o separation_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n of_o separation_n and_o catholick-communion_n be_v a_o impossible_a and_o impracticable_a notion_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v one_o body_n nor_o ever_o can_v be_v for_o if_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o a_o church_n which_o observe_v our_o saviour_n insttution_n without_o any_o such_o corrupt_a mixture_n as_o make_v its_o communion_n sinful_a then_o there_o be_v no_o bound_n to_o be_v set_v to_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n but_o they_o may_v new_a model_n church_n and_o divide_v and_o subdivide_v without_o any_o end_n be_v that_o a_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n part_v of_o the_o catholick-church_n which_o have_v nothing_o sinful_a in_o its_o communion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o pray_v what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v any_o church_n sound_v and_o orthodox_n if_o it_o be_v upon_o what_o account_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o separate_a from_o a_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n church_n and_o may_v we_o not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n separate_a from_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n as_o from_o any_o sound_a part_n of_o it_o nay_o do_v not_o that_o man_n separate_a from_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n who_o separate_v from_o any_o sound_a part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o he_o that_o divide_v and_o break_v this_o union_n separate_v himself_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n except_v the_o independency_n of_o church_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v above_o to_o be_v schism_n in_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o it_o the_o great_a plea_n for_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n which_o have_v nothing_o sinful_a in_o its_o communion_n be_v the_o pretence_n of_o great_a edification_n and_o pure_a ordinance_n but_o these_o be_v such_o plea_n as_o must_v expose_v the_o church_n to_o eternal_a schism_n because_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o judge_v of_o these_o matter_n but_o the_o various_a and_o uncertain_a fancy_n of_o men._n what_o they_o like_v best_a that_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o these_o shall_v be_v pure_a ordinance_n and_o till_o man_n can_v agree_v these_o matter_n among_o themselves_o which_o they_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o do_v till_o they_o can_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o diet_n or_o in_o their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n about_o beauty_n decency_n fitness_n convenience_n they_o may_v and_o will_v divide_v without_o end_n and_o if_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n it_o be_v certain_a these_o principle_n which_o be_v so_o destructive_a to_o peace_n and_o unity_n must_v be_v false_a as_o to_o consider_v these_o thing_n particular_o but_o very_o brief_o what_o pure_a administration_n and_o ordinance_n will_v man_n have_v than_o those_o of_o our_o saviour_n own_o institution_n without_o any_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a mixture_n to_o spoil_v their_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n as_o we_o suppose_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o those_o who_o occasional_o communicate_v in_o all_o part_n of_o our_o worship_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o sinful_a in_o it_o the_o purity_n of_o divine_a administration_n must_v consist_v in_o their_o agreement_n with_o the_o institution_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o such_o defect_n or_o addition_n as_o alter_v their_o nature_n and_o destroy_v their_o virtue_n for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o gospel_n ordinance_n depend_v upon_o their_o institution_n not_o upon_o particular_a mode_n of_o administration_n which_o be_v not_o express_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o who_o desire_v great_a purity_n of_o ordinance_n than_o their_o conformity_n to_o their_o institution_n who_o think_v that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n lose_v their_o efficacy_n unless_o they_o be_v administer_v in_o that_o way_n which_o they_o themselves_o best_o like_a be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a superstition_n and_o attribute_v the_o virtue_n of_o sacrament_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o administration_n not_o to_o their_o divine_a institution_n and_o what_o man_n talk_v of_o great_a edification_n be_v general_o as_o little_a understand_v as_o the_o other_o for_o edification_n be_v build_v up_o and_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o god_n house_n and_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v a_o odd_a way_n of_o build_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n by_o divide_v and_o separate_v the_o part_n of_o it_o from_o each_o other_o this_o one_o thing_n well_o consider_v viz._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d edification_n or_o building_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n notion_n of_o it_o do_v always_o primary_o refer_v to_o or_o at_o least_o include_v church-unity_n and_o communion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v any_o man_n what_o a_o ill_a way_n it_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o great_a edification_n in_o break_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o schism_n and_o separation_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n notion_n of_o edification_n and_o to_o that_o end_n shall_v consider_v the_o most_o material_a place_n where_o this_o word_n be_v use_v now_o the_o most_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translator_n render_v by_o edification_n be_v a_o house_n or_o building_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n wherein_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n you_o be_v god_n building_n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v 9_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o god_n house_n or_o building_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o christ_n the_o whole_a building_n 21._o eph._n 2._o 21._o i._n e._n the_o whole_a christian_a church_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n 42._o matth._n 21._o 42._o hence_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v builder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v labourer_n 11._o act_n 4._o 11._o together_o with_o god_n in_o erect_v this_o spiritual_a building_n and_o st._n paul_n call_v himself_o a_o master_n builder_n hence_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o the_o increase_n growth_n and_o advance_n towards_o perfection_n 10._o 10._o in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o building_n or_o edification_n of_o it_o for_o this_o reason_n st._n paul_n commend_v prophesy_v or_o expound_v the_o scripture_n before_o speak_v in_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o a_o interpreter_n because_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 5._o by_o this_o the_o church_n receive_v building_n or_o edification_n all_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v 12._o v._o 12._o on_o the_o christian_n be_v for_o the_o building_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n the_o apostolical_a power_n in_o church_n censure_n be_v for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n 10._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o 12._o 19_o 13._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o build_v and_o not_o to_o pull_v down_o that_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n entire_a and_o its_o communion_n pure_a and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o edification_n be_v primary_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n
assembly_n and_o the_o corruption_n there_o though_o great_a yet_o be_v not_o such_o as_o make_v the_o worship_n cease_v to_o be_v god_n worship_n nor_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v swallow_v down_o if_o one_o will_v communicate_v in_o that_o worship_n while_o any_o christian_a that_o be_v watchful_a over_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o carriage_n as_o all_o aught_o ever_o to_o be_v may_v partake_v in_o the_o one_o without_o be_v active_a in_o or_o approve_v the_o other_o there_o god_n be_v yet_o present_a there_o he_o may_v be_v spiritual_o worship_v serve_v acceptable_o and_o real_o enjoy_v 3._o they_o grant_v that_o the_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a worship_n be_v no_o consent_n to_o the_o corruption_n in_o it_o thus_o mr._n robinson_n he_o that_o partake_v 23._o lawfulness_n of_o heaâ—ing_n etc._n etc._n p._n 19_o 23._o with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o uphold_v any_o evil_a have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o evil_a also_o but_o i_o deny_v as_o a_o most_o vain_a imagination_n that_o every_o one_o that_o partake_v with_o a_o church_n in_o thing_n lawful_a join_v with_o it_o in_o uphold_v the_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o christ_n our_o lord_n join_v with_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o yet_o uphold_v nothing_o unlawful_a in_o it_o so_o mr._n nye_n 96._o case_n of_o great_a and_o present_a use_n p._n 16_o 18._o cure_n dir_fw-mi 35._o p_o 196_o etc._n etc._n defence_n p._n 96._o approbation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o show_v until_o it_o be_v express_v outward_o by_o my_o word_n and_o gesture_n this_o mr._n baxter_n undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o several_a argument_n as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v in_o reason_n and_o justice_n take_v that_o for_o my_o profession_n which_o i_o never_o make_v by_o word_n or_o deed._n that_o the_o profession_n make_v by_o church-communion_n be_v total_o distinct_a from_o this_o that_o this_o opinion_n will_v make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o any_o pastor_n or_o church_n on_o earth_n since_o every_o one_o mix_v sin_n with_o their_o prayer_n 4._o they_o say_v that_o corruption_n though_o foreknown_a do_v not_o yet_o make_v those_o that_o be_v present_a guilty_a of_o they_o thus_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n declare_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o people_n 16._o letter_n of_o minister_n in_o old-england_n to_o the_o brethren_n in_o new-england_n p._n 12_o 13_o 16._o whether_o the_o fault_n be_v personal_a as_o some_o distinguish_v or_o otherwise_o know_v beforehand_o or_o not_o know_v for_o if_o simple_a presence_n defile_v whether_o it_o be_v know_v beforehand_o or_o not_o all_o presence_n be_v faulty_a and_o if_o simple_a presence_n defile_v not_o our_o presence_n be_v not_o condemn_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n know_v whereof_o we_o stand_v not_o guilty_a if_o the_o error_n be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v tolerate_v and_o i_o be_o call_v to_o be_v present_a by_o such_o fault_n i_o be_o not_o defile_v though_o know_v before_o mr._n baxter_n reply_v to_o those_o of_o a_o 200._o curâ—_n p._n 200._o contrary_a opinion_n after_o this_o manner_n take_v heed_n that_o thus_o by_o affirm_v that_o foreknowing_a fault_n in_o worship_n make_v they_o we_o you_o make_v not_o god_n the_o great_a sinner_n and_o the_o worst_a be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o god_n foreknoweth_a all_o man_n sin_n and_o be_v present_a when_o they_o commit_v they_o and_o he_o have_v communion_n with_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o world_n what_o fault_n soever_o be_v in_o the_o word_n or_o form_n he_o do_v not_o reject_v they_o for_o any_o such_o fail_n will_v you_o say_v therefore_o that_o god_n approve_v or_o consent_v to_o all_o these_o sin_n i_o know_v beforehand_o that_o every_o man_n will_v sin_v that_o pray_v by_o defect_n of_o desire_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o do_v all_o this_o make_v it_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o otherwhere_o add_v it_o be_v another_o man_n 748_o christian_n diâ—ect_a p._n 748_o fault_n or_o error_n that_o you_o foreknow_v and_o not_o your_o own_o 5._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o another_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v none_o of_o we_o nor_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o absent_v from_o it_o or_o to_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o it_o thus_o mr._n baxter_n the_o 34._o cure_n p._n 197._o v._o jerubbaal_n justify_v p_o 16_o etc._n etc._n 22_o 34._o word_v of_o the_o public_a prayer_n be_v the_o pastor_n work_n and_o none_o of_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o why_o shall_v any_o hold_v i_o guilty_a of_o another_o man_n fault_n which_o i_o neither_o can_v help_v nor_o belong_v to_o any_o office_n of_o i_o to_o help_v any_o far_a than_o to_o admonish_v he_o and_o that_o the_o fault_n of_o he_o that_o minister_n be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o debar_v ourselves_o of_o communion_n in_o the_o worship_n mr._n nye_n affirm_v and_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n 10._o case_n of_o great_a and_o present_a use_n p._n 10._o if_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v a_o duty_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o evil_n mix_v with_o it_o which_o be_v my_o own_o much_o less_o may_v i_o thus_o leave_v a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v another_o man_n no_o way_n i_o or_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o i_o this_o be_v to_o make_v another_o man_n sin_n or_o infirmity_n more_o mine_n than_o my_o own_o thus_o be_v the_o case_n resolve_v 65._o of_o scandal_n a_o discourse_n p._n 65._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n i_o may_v not_o only_o say_v one_o do_v that_o which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v inconvenient_a but_o suffer_v another_o to_o do_v that_o which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v unlawful_a rather_o than_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o necessary_a ordinance_n e._n g._n if_o either_o i_o must_v have_v my_o child_n baptize_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o not_o baptize_v at_o all_o i_o must_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o way_n though_o i_o judge_v it_o a_o unlawful_a addition_n because_o the_o manner_n concern_v he_o that_o do_v it_o not_o i_o at_o least_o not_o so_o much_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v all_o the_o essence_n he_o must_v be_v responsible_a for_o every_o irregularity_n not_o i_o thus_o jacob_n take_v laban_n oath_n though_o by_o his_o idol_n etc._n etc._n 24._o v._o crofton_n reformat_fw-la no_o separate_a p._n 24._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v mr._n baxter_n resolâ—â—_n the_o case_n in_o his_o christian_a directory_n pag._n 49._o seven_o they_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o join_v arg._n 7_o with_o a_o defective_a and_o faulty_a worship_n where_o we_o can_v have_v no_o better_o thus_o the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n at_o the_o savoy_n 13._o savoy_n savoy_n savoy_n confer_v at_o the_o savoy_n p._n 3_o 12_o 13._o a_o inconvenient_a mode_n of_o worship_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o imposer_n and_o in_o the_o chooser_n and_o voluntary_a user_n that_o may_v offer_v god_n better_o and_o will_v not_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o only_o be_v lawful_a but_o a_o duty_n to_o he_o that_o by_o violence_n be_v necessitate_v to_o offer_v up_o that_o or_o none_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o a_o author_n that_o be_v far_o from_o be_v favourable_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v no_o 64._o separate_a yet_o no_o schism_n p._n 64._o where_o hear_v or_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n no_o where_n enjoy_v but_o only_o in_o such_o church_n that_o be_v so_o corrupt_a as_o you_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_a yea_o and_o a_o duty_n to_o join_v with_o you_o so_o far_o as_o possible_o christian_n can_v without_o sin_n according_o mr._n baxter_n declare_v that_o 78._o def._n of_o cure_n part_n 1._o p._n 78._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o hold_v communion_n constant_o with_o any_o of_o the_o parish_n church_n among_o we_o that_o have_v honest_a competent_a pastor_n when_o we_o can_v have_v no_o better_o and_o profess_v for_o his_o own_o part_n be_v i_o say_v he_o in_o armenia_n 6._o part_n 2._o p._n 176._o and_o cure_n p._n 265._o q._n 6._o abassia_n or_o among_o the_o greek_n i_o will_v join_v in_o a_o much_o more_o defective_a form_n than_o our_o liturgy_n rather_o than_o none_o and_o he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o new-england_n minister_n to_o join_v with_o the_o english_a liturgy_n rather_o than_o have_v no_o church-worship_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o conjecture_v from_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o synod_n etc._n etc._n 5._o defence_n of_o synod_n pref._n p._n 4_o 5._o def._n of_o cure_n part_v 1._o p._n 78._o n._n 6._o p._n 96._o n._n 5._o now_o in_o what_o case_n this_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o better_o he_o show_v 1._o when_o it_o be_v so_o by_o a_o necessity_n arise_v
speech_n be_v not_o proper_o antichristian_a 2._o that_o the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v gather_v according_a 281._o p._n 155._o v._o letter_n of_o the_o minist_n in_o old_a engl._n p._n 14._o dr._n bryan_n dwelling_n with_o god_n p._n 309_o 310._o mr._n baxter_n cure_n p._n 281._o to_o the_o ancient_n the_o pure_a of_o they_o and_o be_v not_o a_o collection_n out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n but_o a_o refine_n of_o that_o liturgy_n which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v stain_v with_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o a_o restitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n thus_o say_v that_o learned_a person_n and_o much_o more_o to_o who_o many_o other_o do_v likewise_o consent_v and_o in_o this_o mr._n tomb_n be_v so_o zealous_a that_o he_o conclude_v i_o can_v 102._o theodulia_n p._n 102._o but_o judge_n that_o either_o much_o ignorance_n or_o much_o malice_n it_o be_v that_o make_v any_o traduce_v the_o english_a common-prayer_n book_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o popish_a mass-book_n or_o as_o bad_a as_o it_o and_o to_o deter_v man_n from_o join_v with_o those_o prayer_n and_o service_n therein_o which_o be_v good_a as_o if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n when_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n be_v day_n be_v burn_v for_o it_o be_v impudent_a falsehood_n have_v thus_o far_o consider_v the_o form_n i_o shall_v now_o 2._o sect._n 2._o proceed_v to_o show_v what_o their_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o gesture_n require_v in_o lay-communion_n such_o as_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n and_o gospel_n as_o to_o kneel_v 1._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o posture_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o determine_v so_o mr._n baxter_n i_o never_o yet_o hear_v 616._o christian_n direct_a p._n 616._o any_o thing_n to_o prove_v kneel_v unlawful_a there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n for_o or_o against_o any_o gesture_n 2._o it_o be_v grant_v whatever_o the_o gesture_n of_o our_o saviour_n 168._o v._o faldo_n dialogue_n betwixt_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o quaker_n noye_n temple_n measure_v p._n 81._o theod._n p._n 168._o in_o it_o be_v yet_o that_o do_v not_o oblige_v this_o mr._n tomb_n have_v undertake_v to_o show_v 1._o because_o this_o gesture_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v of_o choice_n use_v by_o christ_n 2._o because_o st._n paul_n omit_v the_o gesture_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v bind_v 3._o he_o mention_n the_o night_n and_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o if_o the_o time_n be_v not_o necessary_a much_o less_o the_o gesture_n 4._o if_o the_o gesture_n do_v oblige_v than_o christian_n must_v use_v the_o selfsame_a that_o christ_n use_v 3._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n do_v not_o forbid_v kneel_v so_o mr._n bains_n kneel_v 616._o christian_n letter_n let_v 24._o p._n 201._o direct_v p._n 616._o be_v not_o unbeseeming_a a_o feaster_n when_o our_o joy_n must_v be_v mingle_v with_o reverend_a tremble_n so_o mr._n baxter_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v mix_v and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o pardon_n from_o the_o king_n upon_o our_o knee_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o take_v a_o seal_a pardom_n from_o christ_n by_o his_o ambassador_n upon_o our_o knee_n hence_o mr._n bailey_n reckon_v it_o as_o a_o error_n of_o 285._o dissuasive_a c_o 2_o p._n 30._o etc._n etc._n 6._o p._n 121_o 122._o v._o johnson_n christian_a plea_n treat_n 3._o c._n 10._o p._n 285._o some_o independent_o that_o they_o account_v sit_v necessary_a as_o a_o rite_n significant_a of_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o part_n of_o our_o imitation_n of_o he_o and_o for_o both_o these_o reason_n declare_v it_o necessary_a to_o keep_v on_o their_o hat_n at_o the_o time_n of_o participation_n 4._o it_o be_v grant_v not_o to_o be_v idolatrous_a so_o mr._n bains_n ibid._n letter_n ibid._n kneel_v be_v neither_o a_o occasion_n nor_o by_o participation_n idolatry_n kneel_v never_o breed_v bread-worship_n and_o 616._o v._o baxt._n christ_n direct_v p._n 616._o our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n do_v free_v we_o from_o suspicion_n of_o adoration_n in_o it_o to_o these_o mr._n tomb_n add_v 1._o that_o the_o papist_n adore_v etc._n theodulia_n p._n 256_o etc._n etc._n not_o the_o bread_n at_o put_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n but_o at_o the_o elevation_n it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o principle_n to_o worship_v that_o which_o be_v not_o above_o they_o 2._o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n not_o direct_v to_o a_o case_n v._o t._n d._n jerubbaal_n p._n 41._o &_o mr._n crofton_n answ_n p._n 28._o v._o ames_n fresh_a suit_n c._n 4._o §_o 4._o p._n 382._o perkins_n case_n creature_n but_o before_o it_o as_o a_o occasional_a object_n of_o adoration_n to_o god_n be_v not_o idolatry_n 3._o that_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o element_n be_v not_o occasional_o so_o but_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o 4._o kneel_v be_v not_o to_o the_o bread_n but_o as_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o humble_a and_o grateful_a mind_n as_o he_o show_v from_o the_o rubric_n five_o those_o that_o do_v account_v it_o inconvenient_a yet_o account_v it_o not_o to_o be_v unlawful_a thus_o mr._n cartwright_n 262._o evang._n harm_n on_o luk._n 22._o v._n 14_o etc._n etc._n second_o reply_v p._n 262._o kneel_v in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v incommodious_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o make_v far_o more_o incommodious_a by_o popish_a superstition_n be_v not_o therefore_o so_o to_o be_v reject_v that_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o the_o sacrament_n if_o we_o can_v otherwise_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n unlawful_a so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n 90._o troughton_n apol._n p._n 90._o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v dislike_v by_o all_o but_o yet_o think_v tolerable_a and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v submit_v to_o by_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v conclude_v with_o mr._n vine_n 102._o on_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 102._o that_o the_o posture_n be_v a_o circumstance_n of_o action_n as_o well_o as_o the_o time_n and_o place_n be_v not_o of_o the_o freehold_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o with_o mr._n baxter_n that_o those_o that_o think_v 19_o sacril_n desert_n p._n 19_o they_o must_v not_o receive_v kneel_v think_v erroneous_o as_o for_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n etc._n etc._n mr._n baxter_n 96._o christ_n direct_v p._n 858._o sacril_n desert_n p._n 96._o say_v his_o judgement_n be_v for_o it_o where_o it_o be_v require_v and_o where_o not_o do_v it_o will_v be_v divisive_a and_o scandalous_a nay_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o convenient_a praise_v gesture_n etc._n etc._n thus_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o most_o material_a point_n in_o which_o the_o lay-member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v concern_v and_o show_v that_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v upon_o such_o be_v declare_v and_o justify_v by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o judgement_n of_o as_o eminent_a nonconformist_n as_o have_v live_v in_o the_o several_a age_n since_o that_o unhappy_a controversy_n be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n among_o we_o and_o now_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o every_o one_o concern_v set_v himself_o serious_o and_o impartial_o to_o consider_v it_o and_o it_o become_v such_o so_o to_o do_v when_o they_o go_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o most_o experience_a writer_n of_o their_o own_o party_n who_o may_v pretend_v to_o understand_v the_o case_n as_o well_o if_o not_o better_o than_o any_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o it_o it_o become_v such_o when_o they_o bury_v that_o under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o false_a worship_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n do_v allow_v in_o his_o service_n reader_n ball_n be_v trial_n epistle_n to_o reader_n when_o they_o forsake_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o break_v off_o society_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o expose_v religion_n to_o contempt_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o reproach_n by_o the_o rent_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n as_o mr._n ball_n do_v represent_v it_o it_o become_v they_o when_o our_o division_n gratifi_v the_o papist_n 52._o defence_n p._n 17._o 52._o and_o great_o hazard_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o by_o it_o we_o may_v lose_v all_o which_o the_o several_a party_n contend_v about_o as_o mr._n baxter_n have_v prove_v it_o become_v they_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o bulwark_n of_o
case_n and_o we_o have_v a_o easy_a resolution_n of_o the_o question_n before_o we_o viz._n that_o since_o a_o great_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v before_o a_o less_o when_o a_o man_n suppose_v himself_o to_o be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o be_v guilty_a of_o one_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a that_o the_o man_n we_o speak_v of_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n with_o all_o his_o doubt_n concern_v his_o unworthiness_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v customary_o and_o habitual_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o do_v this_o latter_a than_o the_o former_a well_o but_o some_o say_v how_o can_v this_o consist_v with_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n who_o express_o affirm_v that_o whoever_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v 29._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o damnation_n to_o himself_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o dreadful_a sin_n than_o that_o which_o if_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o will_v actual_o damn_v he_o certain_o one_o will_v think_v by_o this_o that_o a_o man_n run_v a_o much_o less_o hazard_n in_o not_o receive_v at_o all_o than_o in_o venture_v to_o receive_v while_o he_o have_v the_o least_o doubt_n that_o he_o receive_v unworthithy_o consider_v the_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o it_o but_o to_o this_o i_o brief_o answer_v such_o a_o man_n as_o we_o all_o along_o suppose_v in_o our_o case_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n at_o all_o of_o receive_v unworthy_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o st._n paul_n use_v this_o term._n for_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n that_o he_o so_o severe_o censure_v in_o the_o corinthian_n be_v their_o approach_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o so_o little_a a_o sense_n of_o what_o they_o be_v about_o that_o they_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o common_a food_n 22._o ibid._n v._o 29._o v._n 20_o 21_o 22._o but_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o meeting_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o use_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o eat_v or_o tipple_a house_n some_o of_o they_o revel_v it_o there_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o they_o go_v away_o drink_v from_o these_o religious_a assembly_n all_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o text._n but_o i_o hope_v none_o among_o we_o especial_o none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v so_o doubtful_a about_o their_o be_v due_o qualify_v do_v profane_a the_o sacrament_n in_o this_o manner_n but_o further_a perhaps_o the_o damnation_n which_o st._n paul_n here_o denounce_v be_v not_o so_o frightful_a as_o be_v common_o apprehend_v for_o all_o that_o he_o say_v if_o either_o the_o original_a or_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o english_a bibles_n be_v consult_v will_v appear_v to_o be_v this_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o mean_v hereby_o in_o all_o probability_n that_o he_o who_o do_v thus_o affront_v our_o lord_n instistution_n by_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o common_a meat_n do_v by_o this_o his_o profaneness_n draw_v severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o himself_o for_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o 30._o ver._n 30._o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o be_v fall_v asleep_o but_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n much_o less_o of_o any_o man_n be_v put_v into_o that_o state_n by_o thus_o receive_v unworthy_o unless_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v visit_v with_o god_n judgement_n in_o this_o world_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n as_o to_o the_o next_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o very_a place_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a viz._n in_o the_o 32._o verse_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o judge_v in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n i._n e._n with_o wicked_a man_n in_o another_o life_n but_o further_a admit_v st._n paul_n in_o these_o word_n to_o mean_a damnation_n in_o the_o usual_a sense_n yet_o still_o the_o utmost_a they_o can_v come_v to_o will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o whosoever_o eat_v and_o drink_v thus_o unworthy_o as_o the_o corinthian_n do_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o damnable_a sin_n but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o other_o case_n beside_o this_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o a_o man_n be_v equal_o guilty_a of_o a_o damnable_a sin_n if_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v his_o duty_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v he_o that_o pray_v or_o hear_v unworthy_o he_o that_o fast_n or_o give_v alm_n unworthy_o in_o a_o word_n he_o that_o in_o any_o instance_n perform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n unworthy_o i_o say_v such_o a_o man_n according_a to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o damnation_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n that_o communicate_v unworthy_o in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o indeed_o not_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n damnable_a and_o may_v prove_v actual_o so_o to_o he_o unless_o either_o by_o a_o particular_a or_o general_a repentance_n he_o obtain_v god_n pardon_n for_o it_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v for_o these_o reason_n think_v it_o adviseable_a to_o leave_v off_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o duty_n but_o the_o only_a consequence_n he_o will_v draw_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o concern_v to_o take_v care_n that_o he_o perform_v they_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o in_o the_o last_o place_n let_v the_o sin_n of_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o be_v as_o great_a and_o as_o damnable_a as_o we_o reasonable_o can_v suppose_v it_o yet_o this_o be_v that_o we_o contend_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o total_o withdraw_v from_o it_o be_v much_o great_a and_o more_o damnable_a so_o that_o if_o he_o who_o partake_v of_o it_o unworthy_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o he_o that_o partake_v not_o at_o all_o be_v so_o far_o from_o mend_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o do_v much_o increase_n that_o damnation_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o do_v full_o appear_v from_o what_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v in_o general_n concern_v the_o much_o great_a sin_n of_o transgress_v a_o know_a law_n of_o god_n than_o of_o observe_v that_o law_n as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v though_o with_o much_o unworthiness_n i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o further_a with_o reference_n to_o this_o particular_a of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n though_o i_o be_o far_o from_o encourage_v any_o to_o approach_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n without_o due_a qualification_n or_o from_o extenuate_v any_o man_n sin_n that_o come_v unworthy_o unworthy_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n of_o that_o word_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o many_o melancholy_a scrupulous_a person_n yet_o this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o man_n do_v serious_o consider_v what_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o live_v without_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o live_v in_o a_o open_a affront_n to_o the_o express_a institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o a_o renounce_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o christian_a communion_n and_o withal_o what_o dreadful_a consequence_n they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o hereby_o even_o the_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o obtain_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o influence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n i_o say_v if_o man_n do_v serious_o consider_v these_o thing_n they_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o so_o slight_a a_o matter_n voluntary_o to_o excommunicate_v themselves_o as_o to_o the_o partake_n in_o this_o great_a duty_n and_o privilege_n of_o christian_n but_o what_o apprehension_n soever_o they_o have_v of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o receive_v unworthy_o they_o will_v for_o all_o that_o think_v it_o more_o sinful_a and_o more_o dangerous_a not_o to_o receive_v at_o all_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n from_o st._n paul_n perhaps_o too_o much_o consider_v how_o often_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v i_o will_v now_o go_v on_o with_o our_o case_n in_o the_o three_o place_n therefore_o let_v we_o suppose_v our_o doubt_v man_n for_o these_o or_o such_o like_a reason_n as_o we_o have_v give_v to_o have_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o
duty_n that_o he_o general_o take_v the_o opportunity_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o of_o do_v honour_n to_o our_o lord_n by_o partake_v in_o his_o supper_n though_o perhaps_o he_o be_v not_o often_o very_a well_o satisfy_v about_o his_o preparation_n but_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o since_o his_o last_o communicate_v he_o find_v his_o mind_n in_o a_o much_o worse_a frame_n than_o it_o use_v to_o be_v he_o have_v live_v more_o loose_o and_o careless_o than_o he_o be_v wont_a or_o perhaps_o he_o have_v be_v very_o late_o guilty_a of_o some_o grievous_a sin_n that_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o his_o conscience_n so_o that_o when_o his_o next_o usual_a time_n of_o receive_v come_v he_o can_v but_o apprehend_v himself_o in_o a_o very_a unfit_a condition_n to_o communicate_v in_o so_o sacred_a a_o mystery_n upon_o this_o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a perplexity_n what_o to_o do_v for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o think_v he_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o offend_v god_n if_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o these_o circumstance_n than_o if_o he_o forbear_v because_o he_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o god_n that_o forbid_v he_o to_o come_v unworthy_o than_o he_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o god_n that_o command_v he_o to_o receive_v every_o time_n that_o he_o have_v opportunity_n but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o it_o shall_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v real_o bind_v by_o god_n law_n to_o commemorate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n every_o time_n that_o a_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v he_o be_v sensible_a in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o neglect_v this_o duty_n than_o to_o perform_v it_o unworthy_o so_o long_o still_o as_o he_o perform_v it_o out_o of_o conscience_n what_o now_o be_v the_o man_n to_o do_v in_o these_o circumstance_n this_o be_v a_o exact_a instance_n of_o the_o case_n i_o speak_v to_o in_o my_o three_o proposition_n where_o on_o one_o side_n the_o man_n run_v a_o great_a danger_n of_o sin_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o shall_v prove_v mistake_v he_o sin_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n now_o for_o a_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o question_n be_v put_v concern_v the_o man_n absent_v himself_n only_o once_o or_o twice_o from_o the_o communion_n in_o order_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o better_a frame_n of_o mind_n against_o another_o opportunity_n the_o answer_n according_a to_o our_o three_o proposition_n must_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a thus_o to_o do_v and_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n for_o this_o answer_n for_o certain_o a_o man_n be_v more_o in_o danger_n of_o sin_v if_o he_o receive_v unworthy_o than_o if_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v every_o time_n that_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n there_o be_v a_o express_a law_n against_o the_o one_o but_o no_o express_a law_n oblige_v to_o the_o other_o for_o christ_n have_v no_o more_o appoint_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n so_o many_o time_n in_o a_o year_n than_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v so_o many_o time_n in_o a_o day_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v such_o a_o determinate_a proportion_n of_o our_o annual_a income_n to_o charitable_a uses_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v bind_v we_o in_o the_o general_n but_o as_o to_o the_o particular_n the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o condition_n and_o the_o law_n of_o our_o superior_n be_v to_o determine_v we_o only_o this_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o often_o we_o perform_v these_o duty_n it_o be_v the_o better_a and_o we_o can_v hardly_o be_v say_v to_o be_v christian_n if_o we_o do_v not_o perform_v they_o frequent_o this_o now_o be_v so_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a sin_n if_o he_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n though_o but_o once_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n than_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o it_o with_o such_o unworthiness_n as_o we_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o suppose_v that_o christ_n law_n have_v precise_o tie_v he_o up_o to_o communicate_v every_o time_n that_o a_o communion_n be_v appoint_v yet_o since_o there_o be_v so_o little_a appearance_n of_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o christ_n have_v thus_o tie_v he_o up_o and_o withal_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o run_v so_o certain_a a_o danger_n of_o sin_v if_o he_o shall_v communicate_v at_o this_o time_n apprehend_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o unworthy_a as_o he_o do_v this_o consideration_n of_o the_o certain_a danger_n must_v needs_o in_o this_o case_n overballance_v the_o other_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v more_o reasonable_a to_o the_o man_n to_o suspend_v his_o receive_n to_o another_o opportunity_n against_o which_o time_n he_o hope_v to_o be_v better_o prepare_v than_o to_o adventure_v upon_o it_o in_o his_o present_a circumstance_n but_o then_o if_o the_o question_n be_v put_v concern_v the_o man_n absent_v himself_n customary_o and_o habitual_o from_o the_o lord_n table_n upon_o this_o account_n of_o unworthiness_n that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o say_v will_v not_o hold_v for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o man_n be_v in_o as_o much_o danger_n of_o sin_v by_o not_o receive_v at_o all_o as_o by_o receive_v unworthy_o nay_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o first_o particular_a about_o this_o case_n and_o withal_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o much_o great_a sin_n in_o whole_o withdraw_v from_o the_o sacrament_n than_o in_o come_v to_o it_o though_o with_o never_o so_o great_a apprehension_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o second_o and_o therefore_o since_o the_o danger_n be_v at_o least_o equal_a on_o both_o side_n he_o must_v choose_v that_o side_n on_o which_o the_o least_o sin_n lie_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o must_v communicate_v frequent_o at_o least_o so_o often_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n do_v enjoin_v he_o which_o be_v three_o time_n a_o year_n though_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o do_v it_o unworthy_o rather_o than_o not_o communicate_v at_o all_o have_v thus_o go_v through_o three_o of_o our_o proposition_n concern_v a_o double_a doubt_n all_o that_o remain_v be_v to_o put_v our_o case_n about_o the_o sacrament_n so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o instance_n or_o illustration_n of_o our_o four_o and_o last_o here_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o suppose_v our_o doubt_v man_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o he_o apprehend_v he_o run_v a_o equal_a danger_n of_o sin_v whether_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o receive_v it_o not_o and_o withal_o so_o unskilful_a a_o judge_n be_v he_o of_o the_o morality_n of_o action_n that_o he_o apprehend_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o sin_n whether_o he_o do_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o in_o this_o case_n now_o all_o the_o man_n can_v do_v be_v to_o consider_v what_o inducement_n he_o have_v in_o point_n of_o prudence_n or_o interest_n to_o do_v or_o to_o forbear_v the_o action_n he_o doubt_v about_o for_o since_o all_o other_o consideration_n in_o the_o case_n be_v equal_a those_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o turn_v the_o balance_n according_a to_o our_o four_o proposition_n but_o if_o the_o case_n turn_v upon_o this_o point_n i_o dare_v say_v no_o man_n will_v be_v long_o doubtful_a whether_o he_o shall_v frequent_v the_o sacrament_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n or_o forbear_v it_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o act_v more_o prudent_o and_o more_o consult_v his_o own_o advantage_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a as_o for_o the_o temporal_a advantage_n which_o a_o man_n receive_v by_o obey_v the_o law_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o now_o insist_v on_o they_o though_o they_o be_v neither_o few_o nor_o inconsiderable_a that_o which_o i_o desire_v chief_o to_o be_v here_o consider_v be_v this_o that_o in_o point_n of_o spiritual_a advantage_n it_o be_v much_o more_o advisable_v for_o our_o doubt_a person_n to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n than_o to_o abstain_v from_o it_o for_o by_o frequent_v this_o ordinance_n he_o take_v the_o best_a method_n both_o to_o grow_v more_o worthy_a if_o he_o be_v now_o unworthy_a and_o likewise_o to_o cure_v the_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n he_o be_v now_o trouble_v with_o but_o if_o he_o neglect_v this_o mean_n of_o grace_n he_o not_o only_o take_v a_o effectual_a course_n to_o increase_v and_o perpetuate_v his_o fear_n and_o doubt_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o long_o he_o defer_v his_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n still_o the_o more_o doubtful_a will_v he_o be_v of_o his_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o but_o also_o be_v
be_v not_o discover_v by_o our_o governor_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n no_o nor_o by_o as_o learned_a and_o religious_a divine_n of_o all_o persuasion_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o divine_n by_o far_o the_o most_o and_o those_o as_o pious_a and_o as_o able_a as_o any_o be_v clear_o of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unlawful_a in_o our_o worship_n but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o thing_n therein_o prescribe_v be_v at_o least_o innocent_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n if_o not_o pure_a and_o apostolical_a so_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v at_o last_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v all_o mistake_v yet_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o very_o obscure_a and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o so_o hardly_o to_o be_v find_v out_o it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o a_o man_n may_v very_o innocent_o and_o inculpable_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o if_o so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a little_a or_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o he_o to_o act_v against_o it_o because_o if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o duty_n to_o know_v this_o law_n it_o can_v be_v his_o sin_n that_o his_o practice_n be_v not_o according_a to_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o know_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o obscure_o deliver_v and_o only_o to_o be_v gather_v by_o such_o remote_a consequence_n it_o can_v at_o most_o be_v but_o a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n in_o a_o ordinary_a person_n where_o so_o many_o of_o the_o best_a guide_n be_v mistake_v if_o he_o shall_v transgress_v it_o and_o then_o far_o this_o must_v likewise_o be_v consider_v that_o if_o conformity_n to_o our_o liturgy_n and_o worship_n shall_v prove_v a_o sin_n in_o any_o instance_n yet_o the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o it_o extend_v no_o far_o than_o the_o man_n person_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o damage_n arise_v either_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o to_o the_o public_a interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o any_o man_n be_v a_o conformist_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o thing_n stand_v with_o we_o unity_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o establish_v way_n seem_v to_o bring_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o both_o as_o i_o hint_v before_o and_o to_o be_v a_o probable_a mean_n to_o secure_v we_o from_o many_o danger_n with_o which_o our_o reform_a religion_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v threaten_v well_o but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n let_v we_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a side_n of_o the_o question_n to_o be_v true_a viz._n that_o our_o governor_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o we_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o term_n of_o communion_n but_o what_o be_v very_o innocent_a and_o lawful_a however_o it_o be_v our_o misfortune_n to_o doubt_v that_o there_o be_v and_o in_o a_o zealous_a indulgence_n to_o these_o doubt_n we_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o live_v in_o open_a disobedience_n to_o our_o lawful_a governous_a and_o to_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o we_o be_v baptise_a i_o say_v admit_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v thus_o what_o kind_n of_o sin_n shall_v we_o be_v guilty_a of_o then_o why_o certain_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o less_o a_o sin_n than_o causeless_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o we_o be_v so_o severe_o caution_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o as_o plain_a law_n as_o any_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n viz._n of_o all_o those_o that_o oblige_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n that_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v those_o that_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n to_o submit_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n to_o be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath._n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n i_o say_v these_o plain_a law_n we_o disobey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o we_o disobey_v they_o too_o in_o such_o instance_n where_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o old_a and_o far_o the_o great_a and_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o a_o different_a persuasion_n from_o we_o well_o but_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o what_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o our_o sin_n for_o by_o the_o consequence_n of_o a_o sin_n the_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v estimate_v i_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o material_a part_n of_o it_o with_o which_o we_o be_v here_o concern_v why_o they_o be_v most_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a both_o with_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o by_o this_o unnatual_a separation_n we_o do_v for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v put_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o out_o of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n we_o maintain_v and_o keep_v up_o division_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n and_o lend_v a_o help_a hand_n to_o all_o those_o animosity_n and_o hatred_n all_o that_o bitter_a contention_n and_o strife_n and_o uncharitableness_n which_o have_v long_o tear_v the_o very_a bowel_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o that_o deluge_n of_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n which_o have_v overspread_v the_o face_n of_o it_o we_o put_v affront_v upon_o our_o lawful_a governor_n who_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n to_o we_o we_o give_v scandal_n to_o all_o our_o brethren_n that_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o live_v peaceable_o and_o pious_o and_o last_o as_o we_o offer_v a_o very_a fair_a handle_n and_o pretence_n to_o all_o discontent_a and_o factious_a man_n to_o practice_n against_o the_o best_a of_o government_n so_o we_o take_v the_o most_o effectual_a course_n to_o ruin_n the_o best_a constitute_v church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o with_o it_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n this_o now_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o these_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o establish_v church_n among_o we_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o determine_v whether_o any_o doubt_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o communion_n though_o that_o doubt_v be_v back_v with_o great_a probability_n than_o do_v appear_v on_o the_o other_o side_n nay_o if_o you_o will_v with_o all_o the_o probability_n that_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o doubt_n can_v have_v weight_n enough_o to_o balance_n against_o such_o a_o sin_n and_o such_o consequence_n as_o separation_n in_o our_o case_n do_v involve_v a_o man_n in_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o unconcerned_a person_n but_o will_v pronounce_v that_o suppose_v where_o there_o be_v doubt_n on_o both_o side_n a_o man_n be_v to_o choose_v that_o side_n on_o which_o there_o be_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v in_o this_o case_n certain_o bind_v to_o choose_v communion_n with_o the_o establish_v church_n rather_o than_o separation_n from_o it_o and_o that_o be_v all_o i_o contend_v for_o but_o now_o after_o all_o this_o be_v say_v it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n who_o have_v other_o apprehension_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o that_o after_o a_o consideration_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o or_o against_o conformity_n it_o do_v appear_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n both_o more_o probable_a that_o our_o communion_n be_v sinful_a than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o withal_o that_o to_o communicate_v with_o we_o will_v involve_v he_o in_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o in_o worse_a consequence_n than_o to_o continue_v in_o separation_n i_o say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v so_o unfortunate_a a_o understanding_n as_o to_o make_v such_o a_o estimate_n of_o thing_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o according_a to_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o doubt_v conscience_n such_o a_o man_n be_v rather_o to_o continue_v a_o nonconformist_n than_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n but_o then_o let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o for_o his_o act_n in_o this_o case_n according_a to_o the_o best_a rule_n of_o a_o doubt_v conscience_n will_v not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o at_o all_o acquit_v he_o either_o of_o the_o gild_n or_o consequence_n of_o criminal_a schism_n and_o disobedience_n suppose_v that_o indeed_o he_o be_v all_o along_o under_o a_o mistake_n as_o we_o say_v he_o certain_o be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v in_o our_o communion_n that_o he_o may_v not_o honest_o and_o lawful_o comply_v with_o as_o there_o certain_o be_v not_o unless_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o man_n fall_v into_o these_o mistake_n without_o any_o fault_n
or_o leave_v out_o of_o it_o till_o all_o party_n among_o we_o be_v satisfy_v which_o indeed_o can_v never_o be_v effect_v as_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o our_o become_a more_o true_o christian_n in_o our_o life_n and_o temper_n they_o be_v our_o vicious_a disposition_n more_o than_o our_o different_a apprehension_n that_o keep_v we_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n let_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v what_o they_o will_v yet_o as_o long_o as_o man_n retain_v the_o same_o quarrelsome_a mind_n and_o industrious_o seek_v for_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v they_o and_o prefer_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n and_o judgement_n before_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o their_o governor_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v plain_a our_o division_n and_o animosity_n will_v not_o can_v cease_v but_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o last_o thing_n i_o design_v to_o discourse_v of_o which_o be_v to_o propound_v to_o you_o the_o best_a way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o man_n may_v get_v rid_v of_o and_o ease_v their_o mind_n of_o such_o scruple_n where_o i_o shall_v especial_o consider_v those_o that_o relate_v to_o our_o communicate_v with_o our_o parish-church_n you_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o and_o answer_v the_o particular_a exception_n which_o hinder_v man_n from_o constant_a communion_n with_o we_o but_o only_o in_o general_n i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o advise_v some_o few_o thing_n which_o will_v mighty_o tend_v to_o the_o remove_v those_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n that_o yet_o detain_v so_o many_o in_o a_o state_n of_o utter_a separation_n from_o we_o or_o at_o least_o discourage_v their_o total_a and_o hearty_a join_v with_o we_o which_o charitable_a design_n and_o attempt_v however_o unsuccessful_a i_o may_v be_v in_o it_o yet_o can_v i_o hope_v be_v unacceptable_a to_o any_o who_o conscience_n be_v pester_v with_o such_o scruple_n since_o i_o endeavour_v only_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o those_o mistake_v which_o beside_o the_o disservice_n they_o do_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o protestant_a interest_n do_v also_o expose_v they_o to_o trouble_v and_o danger_n from_o the_o public_a law_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o many_o rule_n that_o may_v be_v give_v in_o this_o case_n i_o shall_v insist_v only_o on_o these_o follow_v 1._o we_o shall_v take_v great_a care_n to_o beget_v and_o cherish_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o most_o high_a and_o worthy_a and_o honourable_a thought_n of_o god_n almighty_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o as_o our_o apprehension_n of_o god_n be_v such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n will_v be_v his_o worship_n and_o service_n according_o as_o we_o conceive_v of_o his_o nature_n so_o shall_v we_o judge_v what_o thing_n be_v most_o please_v to_o he_o as_o also_o what_o they_o be_v that_o be_v most_o offensive_a and_o distasteful_a to_o he_o now_o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o can_v that_o man_n have_v become_v and_o excellent_a thought_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n who_o imagine_v that_o god_n regard_v any_o particular_a gesture_n habit_n and_o posture_n so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o service_n and_o worship_n shall_v depend_v upon_o such_o circumstance_n of_o our_o religious_a action_n when_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o true_a devotion_n of_o heart_n a_o sincere_a christian_a prostrate_v himself_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o with_o earnest_a desire_n and_o affection_n beg_v those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n mind_n and_o will_n can_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n shall_v refuse_v and_o reject_v his_o petition_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o certain_a prescribe_a form_n of_o word_n shall_v his_o importunate_a renew_a request_n fail_v of_o success_n because_o he_o still_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n and_o read_v his_o prayer_n out_o of_o a_o book_n be_v god_n please_v with_o variety_n of_o word_n or_o the_o copiousness_n of_o our_o invention_n or_o the_o elegancy_n of_o our_o phrase_n and_o style_n be_v it_o not_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a frame_n of_o spirit_n that_o god_n principal_o respect_v in_o all_o our_o prayer_n or_o can_v we_o think_v so_o mean_o of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v shut_v his_o ear_n against_o the_o unite_a prayer_n of_o his_o people_n because_o offend_v at_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o garment_n in_o which_o the_o minister_n officiate_n suppose_v two_o person_n both_o with_o equal_a preparation_n with_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o approach_v the_o lord_n table_n one_o of_o they_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o unworthiness_n to_o receive_v so_o great_a blessing_n and_o out_o of_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n therein_o confer_v upon_o he_o take_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o his_o knee_n in_o the_o humble_a posture_n the_o other_o sit_v or_o stand_v can_v you_o think_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v effectual_a or_o beneficial_a or_o that_o god_n bless_v it_o only_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v or_o that_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o advantage_n to_o he_o if_o he_o also_o have_v receive_v it_o kneel_v to_o surmise_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v sure_o to_o dishonour_n god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o low_a poor_a humoursome_a be_v like_o a_o father_n that_o shall_v disinherit_v his_o child_n though_o in_o all_o respect_n most_o dutiful_a to_o he_o and_o every_o way_n deserve_v his_o great_a kindness_n only_o because_o he_o do_v not_o like_o his_o complexion_n or_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o hair_n the_o wise_a and_o great_a any_o person_n be_v to_o who_o we_o address_v ourselves_o the_o less_o he_o will_v stand_v upon_o little_a punctilio_n under_o the_o jewish_a law_n the_o minute_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n be_v exact_o describe_v and_o determine_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n at_o all_o to_o vary_v from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o because_o the_o jewish_a worship_n be_v typical_a of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o and_o those_o many_o nice_a observance_n that_o be_v appoint_v be_v not_o command_v for_o themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o excellency_n in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v all_o now_o do_v away_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o everlasting_a righteousness_n the_o only_a thing_n always_o please_v to_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a rational_a service_n god_n now_o expect_v from_o we_o and_o delight_n in_o and_o he_o must_v look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o very_a fond_a and_o captious_a be_v who_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o other_o act_n of_o worship_n though_o we_o be_v most_o hearty_a and_o devout_a in_o they_o yet_o shall_v be_v reject_v by_o he_o only_o because_o of_o some_o particular_a habit_n or_o gesture_n we_o use_v which_o be_v neither_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n nor_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o religious_a performance_n such_o mean_a thought_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o all_o superstition_n when_o we_o think_v to_o court_v and_o please_v he_o by_o make_v great_a conscience_n about_o little_a thing_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v true_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v far_o more_o superstition_n in_o conscientious_a abstain_v from_o that_o which_o god_n have_v no_o where_n forbid_v than_o there_o be_v in_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v a_o man_n may_v certain_o do_v what_o god_n have_v not_o command_v and_o yet_o never_o think_v to_o flatter_v god_n by_o it_o nor_o place_v any_o religion_n in_o it_o but_o he_o may_v do_v it_o only_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o his_o superior_n for_o outward_a order_n and_o decency_n for_o which_o end_n our_o ceremony_n be_v appoint_v and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o superstition_n in_o they_o but_o now_o a_o man_n can_v out_o of_o conscience_n refuse_v to_o do_v what_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v and_o be_v by_o lawful_a authority_n require_v of_o he_o but_o he_o must_v think_v to_o please_v god_n by_o such_o abstain_v and_o in_o this_o conceit_n of_o please_v or_o humour_v god_n by_o indifferent_a thing_n consist_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o superstition_n 2._o lay_v out_o your_o great_a care_n and_o zeal_n about_o the_o necessary_a and_o substantial_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o will_v make_v you_o less_o concern_v about_o thing_n of_o a_o inferior_a and_o indifferent_a nature_n as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n our_o fierce_a dispute_n and_o debate_n about_o little_a thing_n and_o circumstance_n be_v apt_a to_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o religion_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n mind_v those_o thing_n most_o in_o
do_v not_o like_a or_o approve_v of_o it_o he_o have_v some_o little_a reason_n and_o exception_n against_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o best_a and_o fit_a all_o thing_n consider_v this_o be_v proper_o a_o scruple_n and_o be_v certain_o the_o case_n of_o all_o those_o who_o do_v sometime_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n join_v in_o our_o worship_n and_o communicate_v with_o we_o which_o we_o presume_v they_o will_v never_o do_v do_v they_o judge_v it_o absolute_o sinful_a and_o forbid_a by_o god_n so_o that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o a_o man_n can_v innocent_o do_v that_o of_o which_o his_o conscience_n doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v and_o in_o some_o case_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o unlawful_a though_o upon_o some_o other_o account_v he_o scruple_n the_o do_v of_o it_o 2._o if_o the_o question_n be_v about_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v leave_v whole_o to_o ourselves_o and_o at_o liberty_n have_v no_o very_a weighty_a reason_n for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o than_o it_o may_v be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o forbear_v all_o such_o thing_n we_o scruple_n at_o of_o such_o case_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n of_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v some_o meat_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v require_v by_o any_o law_n eat_v be_v no_o instance_n of_o duty_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o way_n forbid_v christian_n where_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v be_v perfect_o at_o our_o own_o choice_n it_o be_v best_o for_o a_o man_n to_o forbear_v do_v that_o of_o which_o he_o have_v some_o suspicion_n though_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v sinful_a as_o suppose_v a_o man_n have_v scruple_n in_o his_o mind_n about_o play_v at_o card_n and_o die_n or_o go_v to_o see_v stage-play_n or_o put_v out_o his_o money_n to_o usury_n because_o there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n or_o necessity_n for_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o may_v be_v innocent_o forbear_v without_o any_o detriment_n to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o though_o we_o do_v not_o judge_v they_o absolute_o sinful_a yet_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o he_o who_o can_v satisfy_v himself_o concern_v the_o goodness_n and_o fitness_n of_o they_o whole_o to_o deny_v himself_o the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o in_o these_o two_o case_n it_o be_v most_o for_o the_o quiet_a of_o our_o conscience_n to_o act_v against_o or_o notwithstanding_o our_o fear_n and_o scruple_n when_o either_o our_o superior_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v obedience_n have_v interpose_v their_o command_n or_o when_o by_o it_o we_o prevent_v some_o great_a evil_a or_o mischief_n 1._o when_o our_o superior_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a who_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n have_v interpose_v their_o command_n our_o scruple_n will_v not_o excuse_v or_o justify_v our_o disobedience_n if_o indeed_o we_o judge_v what_o be_v command_v to_o be_v absolute_o unlawful_a though_o it_o be_v a_o false_a erroneous_a judgement_n yet_o whilst_o we_o be_v under_o such_o persuasion_n we_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o upon_o any_o inducement_n whatever_o if_o i_o only_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o particular_a action_n and_o it_o be_v a_o instance_n wherein_o i_o be_o at_o liberty_n i_o be_o still_o bind_v not_o to_o do_v it_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n i_o be_o certain_o innocent_a when_o i_o forbear_v i_o may_v commit_v a_o sin_n if_o i_o do_v it_o wisdom_n will_v therefore_o that_o the_o safe_a part_n be_v choose_v but_o now_o if_o i_o be_o by_o the_o command_n of_o my_o superior_n oblige_v to_o it_o my_o choice_n be_v then_o determine_v it_o than_o become_v my_o duty_n and_o it_o can_v never_o be_v safe_a or_o advisable_v to_o neglect_v a_o plain_a duty_n for_o a_o uncertain_a offence_n thus_o most_o and_o best_a casuist_n do_v determine_v about_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n particular_o the_o forename_a reverend_a bishop_n in_o the_o same_o sermon_n whatsoever_o be_v command_v we_o by_o those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o either_o in_o church_n commonwealth_n or_o family_n quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la not_z sit_fw-la certum_fw-la displicere_fw-la deo_fw-la say_v st._n bernard_n which_o be_v not_o evident_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o we_o receive_v and_o obey_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v it_o because_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o high_a power_n and_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o their_o ordinance_n but_o now_o this_o be_v more_o plain_a concern_v fear_n and_o scruple_n only_o about_o the_o conveniency_n and_o expediency_n of_o thing_n these_o aught_o all_o to_o be_v despise_v when_o they_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n will_v man_n but_o think_v themselves_o in_o conscience_n bind_v to_o pay_v the_o same_o duty_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n whether_o in_o church_n or_o state_n as_o they_o do_v expect_v their_o servant_n and_o child_n shall_v to_o themselves_o they_o will_v soon_o see_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o such_o submission_n for_o all_o government_n and_o subjection_n will_v be_v very_o precarious_a and_o arbitrary_a if_o every_o one_o that_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o a_o law_n or_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v about_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o be_v thereby_o exempt_v from_o all_o obligation_n to_o obey_v it_o this_o be_v to_o give_v the_o supreme_a authority_n to_o the_o most_o humoursome_a or_o perverse_a sort_n of_o christian_n for_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n no_o public_a law_n and_o constitution_n can_v be_v valid_a and_o bind_a unless_o every_o scrupulous_a though_o a_o very_a ignorant_a conscience_n consent_n to_o they_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o mind_n or_o stand_v upon_o our_o scruple_n when_o they_o probable_o occasion_v a_o great_a evil_n a_o general_a mischief_n they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_n suppose_v for_o once_o that_o our_o public_a way_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v devise_v that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v amend_v in_o our_o liturgy_n that_o we_o can_v invent_v a_o more_o agreeable_a establishment_n than_o this_o present_n be_v which_o yet_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v ever_o tell_v for_o we_o can_v know_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o any_o alteration_n till_o it_o come_v to_o be_v try_v yet_o grant_v all_o this_o it_o can_v be_v think_v so_o intolerable_a a_o evil_a as_o contempt_n of_o god_n solemn_a worship_n divide_v into_o sect_n and_o party_n live_v in_o debate_n contention_n and_o separation_n from_o one_o another_o if_o there_o be_v some_o rite_n and_o custom_n among_o we_o not_o wise_o choose_v or_o determine_v some_o ceremony_n against_o which_o just_a exception_n may_v be_v make_v yet_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o such_o a_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o set_v up_o a_o distinct_a altar_n in_o opposition_n to_o it_o to_o combine_v and_o associate_v into_o separate_a congregation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v somewhere_o express_v like_o knock_v a_o man_n on_o the_o head_n because_o his_o tooth_n be_v rot_v or_o his_o nail_n too_o long_o how_o much_o more_o agreeable_a be_v it_o to_o the_o christian_a temper_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o sacrifice_v all_o such_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o public_a order_n and_o divine_a charity_n for_o better_a sure_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o defective_a imperfect_a manner_n to_o bear_v with_o many_o disorder_n and_o fault_n than_o to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o brotherly_a communion_n for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v far_o great_a corruption_n both_o as_o to_o person_n and_o practice_n than_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v in_o we_o at_o this_o day_n yet_o though_o he_o be_v the_o great_a reformer_n of_o mankind_n he_o forsake_v not_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o assemble_v with_o they_o in_o their_o public_a synagogue_n which_o answer_n to_o our_o parish-church_n preach_v in_o the_o temple_n though_o they_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n observe_v their_o festival_n though_o some_o of_o they_o of_o humane_a institution_n nay_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o continue_v to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n though_o they_o be_v a_o most_o vile_a and_o wretched_a generation_n of_o men._n great_a be_v the_o pollution_n and_o misdemeanour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n
far_o and_o in_o what_o instance_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o brother_n first_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o weak_a brother_n now_o a_o weak_a brother_n or_o weak_a in_o faith_n in_o scripture_n denote_v one_o new_o convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o so_o neither_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n nor_o well_o settle_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o the_o same_o who_o our_o saviour_n call_v a_o little_a one_o and_o the_o apostle_n a_o babe_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 1._o conversion_n to_o christianity_n be_v often_o call_v our_o new_a birth_n and_o consequent_o at_o man_n first_o entrance_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o be_v for_o a_o while_n reckon_v as_o in_o a_o infant_n state_n and_z according_o be_v to_o be_v most_o tender_o handle_v and_o nurse_v and_o gentle_o use_v with_o all_o favour_n and_o indulgence_n not_o drive_v fast_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o go_v till_o by_o degree_n by_o the_o improvement_n of_o their_o knowledge_n they_o come_v to_o be_v of_o full_a age_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o heb._n 5._o 14._o they_o be_v at_o first_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o easy_a and_o plain_a doctrine_n against_o which_o least_o exception_n can_v be_v make_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o will_v not_o at_o first_o tell_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o shame_n and_o suffering_n he_o be_v to_o undergo_v and_o when_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o they_o it_o be_v covert_o and_o obscure_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o perfect_o understand_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v by_o it_o have_v be_v present_o discourage_v and_o tempt_v to_o have_v forsake_v he_o not_o unnecessary_a burden_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o which_o may_v render_v their_o new_a profession_n grievous_a to_o they_o every_o stumbling-block_n and_o prejudice_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o way_n that_o may_v occasion_v their_o fall_n the_o grow_v christian_n and_o proficient_o be_v charitable_o to_o condescend_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o these_o novice_n and_o make_v allowance_n and_o for_o a_o time_n bear_v with_o their_o ignorance_n and_o many_o mistake_n and_o childish_a humour_n and_o deny_v themselves_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o become_v even_o as_o child_n with_o they_o as_o if_o themselves_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o understand_v no_o better_o than_o these_o raw_a beginner_n now_o these_o fresh_a disciple_n little_a one_o or_o babe_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o st._n paul_n rom._n 14._o call_v weak_a brethren_n weak_a for_o want_v of_o age_n or_o growth_n or_o as_o the_o original_a word_n rather_o signify_v sickly_a and_o feeble_a like_o a_o man_n beginning_n to_o recover_v from_o a_o waste_a disease_n his_o distemper_n though_o cure_v yet_o hang_v a_o long_a time_n upon_o he_o the_o dregs_o of_o it_o still_o remain_v he_o must_v for_o a_o while_o be_v careful_o attend_v and_o watch_v since_o every_o little_a thing_n discompose_v he_o and_o hazard_n a_o relapse_n so_o be_v it_o with_o these_o first_o convert_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o become_v his_o disciple_n they_o be_v immediate_o baptise_a though_o as_o yet_o they_o understand_v but_o little_a of_o the_o nature_n or_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacher_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v in_o haste_n to_o make_v more_o proselyte_n and_o therefore_o present_o baptise_a all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o it_o without_o that_o previous_a instruction_n and_o preparation_n which_o afterward_o when_o church_n be_v settle_v be_v make_v necessary_a before_o heathen_n or_o jew_n can_v be_v admit_v by_o baptism_n thus_o the_o same_o day_n the_o apostle_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n act_n 2._o they_o baptise_a about_o three_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o philip_n without_o any_o delay_n baptise_a the_o eunuch_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o jailor_n and_o his_o household_n be_v baptise_a the_o same_o hour_n at_o midnight_n at_o which_o paul_n and_o silas_n speak_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o their_o baptism_n they_o be_v to_o be_v tutor_v and_o train_v up_o in_o their_o new_a religion_n where_o great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v great_a prudence_n and_o caution_n use_v towards_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v sudden_o fly_v back_o and_o repent_v of_o their_o change_n for_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o and_o so_o long_o live_v jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o then_o of_o a_o sudden_a turn_v christian_n they_o retain_v still_o a_o great_a love_n and_o kindness_n for_o many_o of_o their_o old_a custom_n and_o opinion_n they_o have_v mighty_a and_o inveterate_a prejudices_fw-la to_o overcome_v the_o old_a man_n be_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v put_v off_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v at_o first_o treat_v with_o all_o the_o tenderness_n and_o condescension_n imaginable_a the_o strong_a and_o wise_a christian_n will_v not_o stand_v rigid_o on_o any_o little_a matter_n will_v for_o the_o present_a tolerate_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a afterward_o to_o be_v do_v away_o hope_v that_o in_o time_n they_o may_v be_v better_o teach_v and_o be_v bring_v off_o those_o mistake_v they_o now_o labour_v under_o have_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n plain_o tell_v all_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o cease_n of_o their_o law_n the_o abrogation_n of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o worship_n the_o no_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n the_o take_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n they_o will_v never_o have_v bear_v such_o doctrine_n they_o will_v never_o have_v become_v christian_n upon_o such_o term_n nor_o ever_o endure_v those_o teacher_n who_o seem_v to_o make_v so_o little_a account_n of_o moses_n and_o their_o temple_n now_o to_o gain_v these_o st._n paul_n become_v weak_a himself_o tie_v up_o himself_o while_o among_o these_o jewish_a convert_v to_o such_o observance_n which_o he_o be_v real_o free_a from_o as_o if_o he_o have_v the_o same_o doubt_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o those_o weak_a christian_n and_o advise_v all_o other_o who_o do_v understand_v their_o liberty_n yet_o to_o oblige_v their_o brethren_n by_o the_o same_o inoffensive_a carriage_n this_o than_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o weak_a the_o strong_a be_v the_o well-grounded_n understand_v christian_n that_o know_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v all_o kind_n of_o meat_n that_o christ_n have_v set_v they_o free_a from_o the_o burdensome_a yoke_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n the_o weak_a though_o brethren_n that_o be_v believer_n in_o christ_n yet_o abstain_v from_o some_o meat_n judge_v they_o unlawful_a or_o unclean_a and_o observe_v day_n and_o zealous_o retain_v the_o moysaicall_a rite_n not_o be_v yet_o sufficient_o instruct_v in_o that_o liberty_n our_o saviour_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o or_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o i_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n concern_v weak_a brethren_n principal_o respect_v those_o time_n when_o our_o religion_n make_v its_o first_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v temporary_a provision_n for_o the_o easy_a proselyte_a man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o better_a secure_n and_o fix_v those_o that_o be_v already_o come_v into_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o stand_v law_n equal_o oblige_v all_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n but_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o infant_n state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o to_o its_o condition_n whilst_o it_o be_v but_o a_o embryo_n till_o church_n be_v form_v and_o settle_v and_o our_o christianity_n have_v get_v firm_a foot_n and_o possession_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o for_o though_o i_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n yet_o have_v i_o make_v myself_o servant_n unto_o all_o that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o and_o unto_o the_o jew_n i_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n as_o without_o law_n be_v not_o without_o law_n to_o god_n but_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n to_o the_o weak_a become_v i_o as_o weak_a that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o weak_a i_o be_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o
just_a mart._n apol._n 2._o p._n 93._o ignat._n ep._n ad_fw-la magn._n the_o constituted-prayer_n 6._o constituted-prayer_n constituted-prayer_n constituted-prayer_n orig._n cont._n cell_n l._n 6._o and_o the_o solemn-prayer_n 14._o solemn-prayer_n solemn-prayer_n solemn-prayer_n cyp._n the_o lap_n serm_n 14._o which_o last_o be_v the_o title_n by_o which_o the_o heathen_n then_o distinguish_v and_o express_v their_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n 2._o prayer_n prayer_n prayer_n vid._n ovid._n l._n 6._o de_fw-la fastis_fw-la statius_n papin_n l._n 4._o senec._n in_o oedip._n act_n 2._o sect_n 2._o and_o consequent_o in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o age_n must_v signify_v a_o public_a form_n and_o as_o for_o that_o particular_a form_n of_o prayer_n so_o often_o use_v in_o our_o liturgy_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n st._n basil_n fetch_v the_o original_a of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o cite_v this_o doxology_n from_o st._n clemens_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n and_o from_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n 29._o alexandria_n alexandria_n alexandria_n basil_n de_fw-fr sp_z s_o c._n 27._o &_o 29._o who_o be_v living_n anno_fw-la 200._o and_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v living_n anno_fw-la 160_o set_v down_o these_o word_n as_o the_o christian_n form_n of_o praise_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paedag._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n paedag._n praise_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v some_o who_o attribute_v the_o composure_n of_o this_o eucharistical_a hymn_n to_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o arian_n sect_n yet_o from_o these_o authority_n it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v long_o before_o compose_v and_o use_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o arian_n be_v sharp_o reprove_v by_o the_o orthodox_n father_n for_o alter_v this_o ancient_a form_n into_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 24._o ghost_n ghost_n ghost_n theod._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o and_o indeed_o a_o great-part_n of_o the_o primitive_a worship_n consist_v of_o hymn_n and_o doxology_n which_o can_v no_o long_o be_v extempore_o than_o while_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n continue_v after_o which_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v compose_v into_o set_a form_n for_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o their_o coetus_fw-la antelucani_fw-la their_o meeting_n before_o day_n be_v ad_fw-la canendum_fw-la christo_fw-la ut_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o sing_v to_o christ_n as_o god_n 2._o god_n god_n god_n tertul._n apologet._n c._n 2._o and_o lucian_n before_o he_o thus_o describe_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spend_v whole_a night_n in_o watch_v and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n philop._n psalm_n psalm_n psalm_n lucian_n philop._n so_o also_o justin_n martyr_n describe_v the_o christian_a life_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v to_o sing_v hymn_n and_o psalm_n and_o ode_n and_o praise_n heren_n praise_n praise_n praise_n just_a mart._n epist_n ad_fw-la zen._n &_o heren_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o pliny_n and_o lucian_n time_n the_o christian_n use_v set_v form_n of_o hymn_n not_o only_o of_o divine_a but_o also_o of_o humane_a composure_n for_o so_o pliny_n tell_v we_o 97._o we_o we_o we_o plin._n epist_n l._n 10._o ep._n 97._o that_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o be_v their_o manner_n to_o sing_v by_o turn_n a_o hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o god_n which_o hymn_n be_v doubtless_o of_o humane_a composure_n there_o be_v no_o hymn_n to_o christ_n in_o scripture_n of_o that_o length_n as_o to_o take_v up_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o their_o public_a service_n and_o beside_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o very_o early_o there_o be_v various_a psalm_n and_o ode_n compose_v by_o christian_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n 5._o christ_n christ_n christ_n euseb_n hist_o lib._n 5._o and_o that_o paulus_n samosetanus_n be_v condemn_v for_o suppress_v those_o hymn_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o composition_n of_o man_n of_o late_a day_n 7._o day_n day_n day_n ibid._n hist_o lib._n 7._o though_o in_o all_o probability_n those_o hymn_n be_v compose_v within_o much_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostolical_a age_n but_o as_o for_o this_o hymn_n which_o pliny_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v early_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v much_o above_o ten_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n john_n that_o pliny_n give_v this_o account_n of_o christian_n to_o trajan_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o hymn_n he_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v use_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n lucian_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o prayer_n which_o they_o use_v in_o their_o public_a worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d begin_v from_o the_o father_n which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o of_o a_o famous_a hymn_n add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o service_n philop._n service_n service_n service_n lucian_n philop._n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o hymn_n that_o pliny_n speak_v of_o since_o therefore_o the_o primitive_a worship_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n consist_v of_o hymn_n which_o be_v form_n of_o praise_n intermix_v with_o prayer_n and_o some_o of_o these_o of_o humane_a composure_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a use_n of_o form_n and_o doubtless_o they_o who_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o pray_v by_o form_n in_o verse_n can_v not_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o pray_v by_o form_n in_o prose_n for_o that_o pray_v in_o meeter_n or_o compose_v hymn_n be_v a_o very_a early_a practice_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n where_o it_o be_v enjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o people_n sing_v the_o verse_n which_o answer_v advers_o to_o one_o another_o 5._o another_o another_o another_o constit_fw-la apost_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o which_o way_n of_o sing_v be_v so_o very_o ancient_a that_o eusebius_n 17._o eusebius_n eusebius_n eusebius_n euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o urge_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o essenes_n christian_n because_o they_o sing_v by_o turn_n answer_v one_o another_o but_o how_o can_v they_o thus_o answer_v to_o one_o another_o in_o their_o hymn_n and_o prayer_n unless_o they_o have_v constant_a form_n of_o prayer_n but_o that_o they_o have_v such_o form_n of_o responsal_n in_o prayer_n be_v evident_a because_o when_o julian_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o gentilism_n will_v needs_o dress_v it_o up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sos_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 15._o after_o the_o order_n of_o the_o christian_a worship_n one_o thing_n wherein_o he_o seek_v to_o imitate_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o constitute_v prayer_n that_o be_v not_o in_o have_v constitute_v form_n of_o prayer_n for_o that_o the_o heathen_a have_v before_o but_o in_o have_v such_o constitute_v form_n as_o the_o christian_n have_v that_o be_v as_o nazianzen_n explain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v in_o part_n 102._o part_n part_n part_n nazian_n orat._n 1._o p._n 102._o for_o this_o way_n of_o pray_v in_o part_n nicephorus_n 8._o nicephorus_n nicephorus_n nicephorus_n niceph._n l._n 13._o c._n 8._o derive_v from_o ignatius_n who_o be_v a_o scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o form_n and_o that_o in_o constantine_n time_n the_o church_n use_v public_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v evident_a from_o that_o oftencited_n place_n of_o eusebius_n constant_n eusebius_n eusebius_n eusebius_n euseb_n dâ—_n laud._n constant_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o constantine_n compose_v godly_a prayer_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o soldier_n and_o elsewhere_o tell_v we_o in_o particular_a what_o the_o prayer_n be_v we_o acknowledge_v thou_o o_o god_n alone_a etc._n etc._n 20._o etc._n etc._n etc._n id._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constant_n c._n 20._o which_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o form_n be_v compose_v only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o soldier_n who_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o heathen_n and_o that_o constantine_n compose_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o public_a form_n in_o the_o church_n for_o if_o there_o have_v what_o need_n constantine_n have_v compose_v one_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o form_n indeed_o be_v compose_v only_o for_o his_o heathen_a soldier_n for_o as_o for_o his_o christian_a soldier_n the_o story_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o go_v to_o church_n 19_o
disparagement_n at_o all_o to_o the_o minister_n office_n upon_o these_o account_n 1._o although_o the_o formal_a word_n of_o good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o and_o we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v we_o good_a lord_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o people_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o litany_n that_o which_o the_o minister_n utter_v be_v the_o other_o part_n and_o the_o far_o great_a part_n 2._o that_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o minister_n not_o only_o in_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n first_o of_o all_o but_o in_o that_o prayer_n remember_v not_o lord_n our_o offence_n and_o spare_v we_o good_a lord_n and_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v utter_v the_o formal_a word_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o people_n take_v they_o all_o afterward_o from_o he_o except_v only_o the_o word_n of_o that_o petition_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o 3._o they_o be_v but_o these_o two_o short_a and_o know_v petition_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o and_o we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v we_o good_a lord_n upon_o the_o utter_n of_o which_o by_o the_o people_n the_o weight_n of_o the_o objection_n lie_v and_o if_o they_o will_v allow_v the_o people_n any_o vocal_a part_n in_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n i_o know_v not_o what_o petition_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o they_o than_o such_o as_o these_o as_o for_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o there_o be_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o there_o be_v still_o new_a and_o distinct_a matter_n to_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v and_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o repeat_v application_n of_o they_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o attention_n and_o mind_v the_o business_n we_o be_v about_o and_o evident_o contribute_v to_o keep_v up_o a_o affectionate_a and_o ardent_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o desire_v those_o weighty_a thing_n we_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o this_o prayer_n i_o can_v almost_o appeal_v to_o the_o keen_a of_o our_o adversary_n if_o that_o petition_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o be_v apply_v but_o once_o in_o gross_a to_o the_o deprecation_n and_o supplication_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o litany_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v whether_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o let_v our_o attention_n fall_v and_o to_o forget_v the_o meaning_n and_o to_o languish_v in_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o those_o prayer_n than_o as_o it_o be_v now_o order_v but_o 4._o i_o think_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o offer_v up_o these_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o minister_n have_v the_o principal_a and_o guide_v part_n in_o that_o he_o utter_v all_o the_o distinct_a matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o people_n do_v not_o whereas_o he_o utter_v word_n of_o invocation_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o now_o i_o desire_v our_o brethren_n to_o consider_v whether_o if_o the_o people_n be_v to_o utter_v that_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n part_v now_o and_o the_o minister_n to_o say_v that_o only_o which_o be_v they_o they_o will_v not_o have_v more_o grievous_o complain_v that_o the_o minister_n authority_n be_v slight_v in_o the_o whole_a design_n since_o he_o seem_v only_o to_o learn_v from_o the_o people_n what_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n with_o what_o mind_n we_o come_v to_o consider_v any_o thing_n if_o with_o prejudice_n and_o dislike_n we_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o turn_v all_o that_o be_v reasonable_o produce_v in_o favour_n for_o it_o into_o a_o argument_n of_o distaste_n and_o that_o seem_v unreasonable_a with_o the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o displease_v if_o this_o have_v be_v instead_o of_o the_o other_o but_o sure_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o impartiality_n and_o if_o need_v be_v with_o candour_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o if_o the_o difficulty_n of_o do_v so_o be_v see_v in_o the_o frequency_n of_o do_v the_o contrary_a even_o among_o man_n otherwise_o good_a we_o have_v the_o great_a need_n to_o entreat_v of_o god_n to_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o to_o rescue_v we_o from_o prejudices_fw-la and_o passion_n in_o the_o judgement_n we_o make_v of_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o do_v not_o intimate_v this_o any_o way_n in_o affectation_n of_o seem_v not_o to_o need_v this_o exhortation_n myself_o but_o remember_v my_o own_o frailty_n i_o do_v hereupon_o admonish_v myself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o there_o be_v any_o bias_n upon_o my_o judgement_n in_o that_o esteem_n i_o declare_v myself_o to_o have_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o believe_v myself_o to_o be_v bias_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n for_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v much_o more_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o security_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v incline_v rather_o to_o judge_n too_o favourable_o of_o public_a rule_n than_o to_o value_v they_o beneath_o their_o just_a worth_n and_o usefulness_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o of_o all_o the_o prayer_n in_o our_o liturgy_n that_o be_v of_o humane_a composition_n i_o shall_v be_v most_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o the_o litany_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v there_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n apt_a to_o excite_v our_o most_o intense_a and_o servant_n desire_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n while_o the_o minister_n lead_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v against_o those_o several_a sin_n and_o evil_n which_o a_o christian_a be_v most_o concern_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o convenient_a period_n the_o congregation_n with_o one_o voice_n cry_v out_o good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o while_o the_o minister_n lead_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o those_o particular_a blessing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n with_o one_o voice_n cry_v out_o we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v we_o good_a lord_n these_o prayer_n seem_v to_o be_v offer_v with_o such_o affection_n as_o i_o be_o not_o well_o able_a to_o express_v by_o any_o ordinary_a instance_n in_o offer_v they_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o passionate_o concern_v as_o a_o malefactor_n upon_o his_o knee_n that_o beg_v his_o own_o life_n the_o whole_a office_n be_v frame_v with_o respect_n both_o to_o matter_n and_o contrivance_n for_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o utmost_a devotion_n of_o good_a christian_n and_o for_o the_o warm_n of_o the_o cold_a heart_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o such_o a_o disposition_n it_o be_v then_o most_o fit_a to_o express_v our_o charity_n by_o pray_v for_o other_o even_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o distinct_o and_o particular_o as_o public_a prayer_n will_v bear_v and_o this_o the_o fullness_n of_o this_o prayer_n do_v admirable_o provide_v for_o as_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v who_o consider_v it_o without_o aversion_n and_o prejudice_n against_o it_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n deliver_v all_o well_o mean_v people_n from_o that_o they_o may_v not_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o concern_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o people_n join_v in_o vocal_a prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o indeed_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v dwell_v so_o long_o upon_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n be_v because_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o some_o honest_a person_n be_v very_o confident_a that_o in_o this_o thing_n at_o least_o our_o liturgy_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o i_o hope_v what_o have_v be_v say_v will_n to_o such_o person_n give_v reasonable_a satisfaction_n that_o for_o this_o thing_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v commend_v but_o because_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o part_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o litany_n be_v last_o mention_v i_o shall_v now_o speak_v brief_o to_o some_o other_o objection_n against_o the_o litany_n which_o be_v common_o make_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v that_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o deadly_a sin_n which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o deadly_a now_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o it_o be_v by_o some_o true_o enough_o say_v that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v a_o distinction_n between_o sin_n that_o be_v and_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o deadly_a but_o admit_v that_o such_o a_o distinction_n be_v intend_v yet_o i_o think_v no_o understanding_n christian_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o by_o deadly_a sin_n a_o protestant_a mean_n all_o such_o sin_n as_o put_v a_o man_n out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n with_o god_n but_o all_o
sin_n be_v not_o thus_o deadly_a for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o as_o for_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o regenerate_v commit_v through_o humane_a frailty_n only_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o though_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n deadly_a or_o damnable_a yet_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sin_n of_o mere_a infirmity_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o true_a believer_n and_o therefore_o not_o deadly_a to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n so_o heinous_a that_o he_o who_o commit_v they_o be_v thereby_o put_v into_o a_o damnable_a state_n and_o till_o he_o recover_v himself_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o actual_a reformation_n he_o can_v upon_o any_o good_a ground_n promise_n to_o himself_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v not_o abide_v upon_o he_o and_o it_o be_v of_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o that_o this_o passage_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o appear_v by_o deadly_a sin_n be_v add_v to_o fornication_n from_o fornication_n and_o all_o other_o deadly_a sin_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o so_o that_o this_o petition_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v not_o they_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v innocent_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n psal_n 19_o 13._o whereas_o therefore_o these_o word_n of_o the_o litany_n seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v not_o deadly_a we_o shall_v be_v very_o unjust_a to_o make_v such_o a_o construction_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o employ_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n venial_a and_o so_o slight_a that_o they_o will_v be_v forgive_v without_o any_o consideration_n for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v we_o may_v hold_v that_o distinction_n which_o the_o word_n suppose_v and_o yet_o retain_v that_o protestant_a doctrine_n that_o no_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n again_o some_o be_v offend_v with_o our_o pray_n against_o sudden_a death_n but_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o by_o sudden_a death_n understand_v our_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n when_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o die_v for_o sometime_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sudden_a to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n can_v any_o good_a christian_a find_v fault_n with_o the_o petition_n but_o suppose_v that_o by_o sudden_a death_n we_o mean_v what_o be_v common_o understand_v by_o it_o that_o be_v a_o death_n of_o which_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o least_o warning_n by_o sickness_n be_v there_o not_o reason_n why_o even_o good_a man_n may_v desire_v not_o to_o die_v sudden_o may_v they_o not_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o draw_v towards_o their_o end_n by_o their_o good_a instruction_n and_o admonition_n make_v impression_n upon_o their_o friend_n companion_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o better_n of_o they_o may_v not_o their_o counsel_n be_v more_o effectual_a with_o they_o than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o and_o be_v it_o not_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v they_o will_v be_v so_o as_o for_o themselves_o may_v not_o the_o warning_n they_o have_v of_o approach_v death_n be_v improve_v to_o make_v they_o more_o fit_a to_o die_v than_o they_o be_v in_o their_o perfect_a health_n in_o a_o word_n he_o that_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v sufficient_o perfect_v holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o those_o act_n of_o self-examination_n humiliation_n and_o devotion_n by_o which_o good_a man_n improve_v the_o warning_n of_o death_n which_o mortal_a sickness_n or_o extreme_a age_n give_v they_o let_v he_o suspend_v his_o act_n and_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o we_o when_o we_o pray_v god_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o sudden_a death_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o objection_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v name_v but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o dissenter_n who_o seem_v to_o understand_v very_o little_a of_o religion_n by_o make_v it_o have_v it_o often_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o be_v when_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n holy_a incarnation_n etc._n etc._n by_o his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n by_o his_o cross_n and_o passion_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o say_v some_o of_o they_o that_o this_o be_v swear_v some_o that_o it_o be_v conjure_v and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o for_o which_o saying_n favour_v of_o great_a profaneness_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v severe_o rebuke_v and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o answer_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v it_o not_o that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v gross_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o petition_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o they_o may_v easy_o suppose_v if_o they_o will_v give_v their_o mind_n to_o it_o that_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v through_o the_o save_v efficacy_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a meaning_n or_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v for_o i_o conceive_v that_o to_o be_v this_o that_o when_o we_o say_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o thy_o holy_a incarnation_n and_o by_o thy_o cross_n and_o passion_n etc._n etc._n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o we_o implore_v christ_n who_o have_v already_o show_v such_o inestimable_a goodness_n towards_o we_o by_o take_v our_o nature_n to_o his_o divinity_n to_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v bury_v to_o rise_v again_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o to_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o and_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o qualify_v the_o apostle_n for_o their_o great_a work_n of_o carry_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n into_o the_o world_n i_o say_v we_o implore_v he_o who_o have_v already_o do_v such_o mighty_a thing_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o we_o plead_v with_o he_o by_o that_o goodness_n which_o he_o have_v already_o give_v we_o such_o great_a demonstration_n of_o by_o those_o wonder_n of_o mercy_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o that_o he_o will_v now_o go_v on_o to_o deliver_v we_o by_o his_o powerful_a grace_n from_o these_o evil_n which_o we_o pray_v against_o and_o this_o be_v so_o reasonable_a so_o devout_a and_o affectionate_a so_o humble_a and_o thankful_a a_o way_n of_o pray_v that_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o any_o who_o call_v themselves_o believer_n shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v it_o or_o so_o profane_a and_o unlike_a what_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v as_o to_o deride_v it_o though_o god_n do_v not_o need_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o former_a benefit_n towards_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o mention_v they_o in_o our_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n not_o only_o because_o we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o they_o to_o he_o but_o likewise_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o encourage_v ourselves_o to_o ask_v in_o faith_n since_o he_o who_o unasked_a have_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o will_v not_o fail_v upon_o our_o earnest_n and_o humble_a prayer_n which_o himself_o also_o have_v require_v to_o give_v we_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o need_v and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o real_a evil_n of_o which_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n i_o proceed_v next_o to_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o read_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a lesson_n in_o our_o church_n and_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o those_o who_o allow_v the_o usefulness_n of_o sermon_n and_o catechise_n in_o the_o church_n that_o those_o chapter_n may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o divine_o inspire_v write_n since_o no_o sober_a man_n will_v pretend_v that_o the_o minister_n preach_v or_o catechise_n by_o inspiration_n but_o if_o other_o good_a instruction_n may_v be_v read_v or_o recite_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o why_o may_v not_o some_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v read_v which_o contain_v excellent_a rule_n of_o good_a life_n and_o exhortation_n and_o encouragement_n to_o virtue_n and_o piety_n especial_o since_o those_o writing_n be_v great_o esteem_v by_o the_o church_n in_o its_o pure_a age_n when_o they_o and_o other_o humane_a write_n be_v also_o public_o read_v as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o chapter_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o calendar_n will_v be_v more_o profitable_o read_v instead_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a chapter_n it_o ought_v
that_o since_o themselves_o be_v desire_v by_o they_o to_o undertake_v for_o this_o child_n they_o as_o such_o surety_n be_v particular_o concern_v to_o mind_v the_o parent_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o for_o neglect_v it_o since_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n and_o to_o all_o purpose_n of_o obligation_n undertake_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o when_o the_o surety_n undertake_v for_o the_o child_n moreover_o when_o the_o child_n be_v grow_v to_o year_n of_o knowledge_n and_o come_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o charitable_a admonition_n of_o his_o surety_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o parent_n in_o case_n he_o do_v amiss_o and_o their_o reproof_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o take_v place_n than_o those_o of_o most_o other_o person_n now_o though_o all_o christian_n as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o and_o to_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o yet_o some_o be_v more_o particular_o oblige_v and_o have_v great_a advantage_n to_o do_v those_o work_n of_o spiritual_a charity_n than_o other_o and_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o consider_v man_n if_o surety_n at_o baptism_n may_v not_o with_o great_a authority_n and_o with_o likelihood_n of_o good_a effect_n reprove_v both_o those_o negligent_a parent_n and_o unruly_a child_n for_o who_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o the_o church_n the_o parent_n for_o not_o mind_v to_o educate_v their_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n or_o the_o child_n for_o not_o harken_v to_o good_a admonition_n and_o in_o this_o age_n when_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a reproof_n be_v so_o general_o omit_v it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o defect_n be_v this_o way_n a_o little_a supply_v but_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n desirable_a that_o the_o opportunity_n thereof_o and_o the_o obligation_n thereunto_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o i_o know_v some_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o rare_o practise_v but_o that_o be_v no_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v for_o when_o we_o use_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o rule_n or_o custom_n by_o the_o good_a that_o come_v of_o observe_v it_o we_o must_v look_v where_o it_o be_v keep_v though_o it_o be_v keep_v but_o by_o few_o and_o not_o where_o it_o be_v break_v and_o if_o the_o dissenter_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o the_o use_n of_o surety_n but_o that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o appointment_n be_v seldom_o regard_v themselves_o may_v help_v to_o remove_v this_o objection_n by_o return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o increase_a the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o do_v pursue_v the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o do_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n the_o benefit_n of_o their_o good_a example_n as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o interrogatory_n put_v to_o the_o surety_n and_o their_o answer_n they_o be_v a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o what_o baptism_n do_v oblige_v all_o baptise_a person_n to_o and_o that_o infant_n do_v stand_v engage_v to_o perform_v the_o vow_n of_o baptism_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o year_n of_o knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o know_a meaning_n of_o the_o contract_n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o otherwise_o understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o misunderstanding_n after_o all_o there_o be_v one_o general_a objection_n yet_o remain_v which_o still_o prevail_v with_o some_o person_n and_o that_o be_v that_o some_o of_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mass-book_n and_o the_o breviary_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o objection_n have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n but_o i_o appeal_v to_o understanding_n man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n in_o it_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v any_o prayer_n or_o form_n of_o devotion_n or_o instruction_n unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mass-book_n etc._n etc._n for_o then_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o psalm_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o and_o the_o creed_n must_v never_o be_v use_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o whether_o any_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a service_n be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o or_o not_o must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o some_o other_o rule_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a exception_n against_o any_o part_n of_o our_o liturgy_n to_o say_v it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o romish_a superstition_n i_o know_v it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o necessary_a use_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v by_o we_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v they_o but_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o form_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o in_o those_o we_o ought_v to_o go_v as_o far_o from_o that_o church_n as_o ever_o we_o can_v but_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o this_o for_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o we_o in_o come_v too_o near_o they_o lie_v in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v ill_a not_o in_o which_o they_o do_v well_o and_o as_o for_o the_o papist_n themselves_z we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o countenance_n they_o wherein_o they_o be_v wrong_v by_o agree_v with_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v right_a and_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o they_o be_v not_o the_o worse_a for_o be_v use_v by_o they_o we_o shall_v allow_v the_o papist_n a_o great_a power_n to_o do_v mischief_n than_o they_o have_v if_o their_o use_n of_o some_o good_a thing_n shall_v render_v all_o use_n of_o they_o hurtful_a to_o we_o the_o case_n in_o short_a be_v this_o when_o our_o reformer_n be_v intent_n upon_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o liturgy_n they_o design_v to_o purge_v it_o of_o all_o those_o corrupt_a addition_n which_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o since_o bring_v into_o it_o and_o to_o retain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o they_o do_v like_o wise_a man_n because_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o reform_v upon_o just_a &_o necessary_a reason_n and_o not_o mere_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o change_n and_o innovation_n since_o they_o purge_v the_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n from_o nothing_o but_o innovation_n and_o corruption_n and_o a_o unprofitable_a crowd_n of_o ceremony_n no_o man_n can_v show_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mass-book_n but_o which_o be_v use_v also_o by_o the_o church_n before_o romanism_n have_v corrupt_v it_o be_v not_o as_o much_o to_o be_v value_v because_o they_o be_v once_o use_v by_o good_a christian_n as_o to_o be_v run_v down_o because_o they_o have_v be_v since_o use_v by_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a men._n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n if_o any_o man_n will_v set_v himself_o to_o expose_v the_o mass-book_n he_o will_v i_o suppose_v lay_v hold_v upon_o nothing_o but_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o thing_n that_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o just_a reproof_n not_o on_o thing_n that_o be_v justifiable_a and_o may_v easy_o be_v defend_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v plain_a because_o the_o mass-book_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o those_o part_n of_o it_o only_o but_o not_o for_o these_o now_o for_o such_o passage_n as_o the_o mass-book_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o neither_o be_v our_o liturgy_n to_o be_v blame_v if_o we_o will_v speak_v just_o of_o thing_n and_o without_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n i_o have_v now_o consider_v all_o those_o exception_n against_o the_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n by_o our_o liturgy_n which_o the_o dissenter_n be_v think_v to_o insist_v most_o upon_o not_o but_o that_o some_o other_o exception_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o persuasion_n but_o this_o i_o hope_v be_v without_o design_n to_o prejudice_v the_o people_n against_o our_o communion_n but_o rather_o to_o gain_v some_o alteration_n which_o in_o their_o judgement_n will_v have_v be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o give_v it_o a_o great_a perfection_n whether_o they_o be_v right_a in_o this_o or_o not_o i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v be_v very_o desirous_a as_o i_o pray_v god_n we_o may_v all_o be_v to_o avoid_v controversy_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v nay_o
again_o for_o now_o come_v another_o exorcise_a or_o conjure_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o be_v also_o conclude_v the_o priest_n take_v spital_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o touch_v therewith_o the_o ear_n and_o nostril_n of_o the_o infant_n and_o in_o touch_v his_o right_a and_o left_a ear_n he_o say_v ephphatha_n i._n e._n be_v open_v then_o touch_v his_o nostril_n he_o say_v for_o a_o savour_n of_o sweetness_n no_o doubt_v mighty_a sweet_a another_o conjuration_n of_o the_o devil_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n be_v pack_v o_o devil_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o now_o the_o priest_n will_v make_v you_o hope_v again_o that_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v his_o main_a business_n for_o he_o ask_v the_o infant_n whether_o he_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o all_o his_o pomp_n of_o which_o he_o make_v three_o question_n and_o the_o godfather_n distinct_o answer_v to_o they_o but_o alas_o he_o be_v thus_o soon_o go_v off_o from_o his_o proper_a work_n again_o for_o now_o you_o have_v he_o dip_v his_o thumb_n in_o holy_a oil_n and_o anoint_v the_o infant_n with_o it_o in_o his_o breast_n and_o betwixt_o his_o shoulder_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o cross_n say_v i_o anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n amen_n then_o next_o he_o put_v off_o his_o purple_a robe_n and_o put_v on_o another_o of_o a_o white_a colour_n and_o fall_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o the_o great_a business_n for_o have_v ask_v three_o more_o question_n out_o of_o the_o creed_n and_o receive_v the_o godfathers_n answer_n and_o this_o other_o question_n whether_o the_o infant_n will_v be_v baptise_a and_o receive_v the_o godfathers_n answer_n to_o that_o he_o pour_v water_n thrice_o upon_o the_o child_n head_n as_o he_o recite_v over_o it_o our_o saviour_n form_n of_o baptism_n do_v it_o each_o time_n at_o the_o name_n of_o each_o of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o now_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v conclude_v less_o wise_o than_o he_o begin_v come_v the_o chrism_n or_o holy_a ointment_n in_o which_o dip_v his_o thumb_n and_o anoint_v the_o infant_n upon_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o cross_n he_o thus_o pray_v o_o god_n omnipotent_a the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v regenerate_v thou_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o have_v give_v thou_o pardon_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o same_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n to_o eternal_a life_n amen_n and_o next_o after_o the_o pax_n tibi_fw-la and_o the_o wipe_v of_o his_o thumb_n and_o the_o anoint_v head_n he_o take_v a_o white_a linen_n cloth_n and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o child_n head_n use_v this_o form_n take_v the_o white_a garment_n which_o thou_o may_v carry_v unspotted_a before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n amen_n and_o last_o he_o put_v into_o the_o child_n or_o his_o godfathers_n hand_n a_o light_a candle_n and_o say_v receive_v the_o burn_a lamp_n and_o keep_v thy_o baptism_n blameless_a keep_v god_n commandment_n that_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o wedding_n thou_o may_v meet_v he_o together_o with_o all_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o celestial_a court_n and_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o amen_n conclude_v all_o with_o this_o form_n go_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o amen_n and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o fool_v and_o ridiculous_a do_n enough_o in_o this_o office_n of_o the_o common_a ritual_a there_o be_v divers_a other_o add_v to_o they_o in_o the_o pastoral_n for_o instance_n the_o ceremony_n of_o blow_v thrice_o in_o the_o child_n face_n be_v here_o to_o be_v do_v crossways_n and_o after_o the_o conjuration_n follow_v to_z which_z two_o more_o be_v here_o add_v the_o priest_n cross_v his_o forehead_n say_v i_o sign_v thou_o in_o the_o forehead_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o may_v trust_v in_o he_o then_o he_o cross_v his_o eye_n say_v i_o bless_v thy_o eye_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v his_o brightness_n then_o his_o ear_n say_v i_o bless_v thy_o ear_n that_o thou_o form_n which_o cross_n be_v also_o prescribe_v by_o the_o ritual_a in_o the_o office_n of_o adult_n baptism_n but_o with_o a_o variation_n of_o the_o form_n may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o his_o truth_n then_o his_o nostril_n say_v i_o bless_v thy_o nostril_n that_o thou_o may_v smell_v his_o sweetness_n then_o his_o breast_n say_v i_o bless_v thy_o breast_n that_o thou_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o then_o his_o shoulder_n say_v i_o bless_v thy_o shoulder_n that_o thou_o may_v bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o his_o service_n then_o his_o mouth_n say_v i_o bless_v thy_o mouth_n that_o thou_o may_v confess_v he_o who_o live_v and_o reign_v god_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o child_n here_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o right-hand_n the_o priest_n say_v call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n i_o deliver_v thou_o the_o sign_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o thy_o right-hand_n that_o thou_o may_v sign_n thyself_o and_o drive_v away_o the_o enemy_n on_o all_o side_n from_o thou_o and_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n here_o also_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o lay_v his_o robe_n on_o the_o child_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o cross_n with_o a_o many_o dire_a menace_n torment_v the_o devil_n before_o his_o time_n here_o also_o the_o ave_fw-la maria_n be_v add_v to_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o infant_n likewise_o have_v this_o benediction_n pronounce_v over_o he_o before_o his_o go_v to_o the_o font_n the_o benediction_n of_o god_n the_o father_n ✚_o almighty_n and_o of_o his_o son_n ✚_o and_o holy_a ghost_n ✚_o descend_n and_o abide_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v thou_o until_o thou_o come_v to_o holy_a baptism_n as_o if_o the_o poor_a creature_n be_v in_o mighty_a danger_n of_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n before_o he_o can_v be_v baptise_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o past_a conjuration_n and_o dreadful_a do_n that_o have_v be_v make_v with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o cross_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a oil_n and_o holy_a spital_n bestow_v on_o the_o infant_n and_o last_o to_o name_n no_o more_o addition_n though_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o the_o flax_n wherewith_o the_o anoint_a place_n be_v wipe_v be_v order_v to_o be_v burn_v over_o a_o pond_n of_o water_n if_o those_o who_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o our_o church_n office_n of_o baptism_n will_v after_o the_o read_n of_o this_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n consult_v we_o they_o will_v immediate_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o two_o thing_n can_v well_o be_v more_o unlike_a than_o be_v these_o two_o office_n and_o the_o like_a as_o be_v say_v may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o rest_n as_o those_o may_v perceive_v who_o if_o they_o understand_v sorry_a latin_a will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v they_o with_o we_o and_o whereas_o we_o assert_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o their_o and_o our_o form_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n we_o may_v particular_o instance_n in_o the_o litany_n our_o litany_n which_o i_o think_v if_o comparison_n may_v be_v allow_v be_v the_o choice_a part_n of_o our_o service_n be_v more_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n condemn_v by_o dissenter_n as_o savour_v of_o popish_a superstition_n but_o as_o nothing_o but_o great_a ignorance_n can_v make_v any_o man_n think_v it_o real_o do_v so_o so_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o mere_a compare_v it_o with_o that_o of_o the_o romanist_n may_v incline_v the_o most_o prejudice_v to_o call_v it_o a_o most_o protestant_n piece_n of_o devotion_n for_o they_o shall_v find_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o popish_a litany_n next_o after_o the_o holy_a trinity_n st._n mary_n be_v there_o invoke_v first_o by_o name_n then_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n then_o as_o the_o virgin_n of_o virgin_n next_o to_o she_o three_o angel_n be_v invoke_v by_o name_n then_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o arch-angel_n together_o then_o all_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o bless_a spirit_n next_o john_n the_o baptist_n next_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n next_o st._n peter_n and_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n by_o name_n then_o altogether_o then_o all_o the_o holy_a disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n then_o all_o the_o holy_a innocent_n then_o the_o protomartyr_n st._n stephen_n and_o ten_o other_o by_o name_n then_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n
that_o the_o word_n dedicate_v do_v there_o import_v no_o more_o than_o declare_v by_o that_o ceremony_n to_o be_v dedicate_v viz._n by_o the_o forego_n baptism_n like_v as_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o have_v cleanse_v the_o leper_n who_o he_o only_o declare_v to_o be_v clean_o leu._n 14._o 11._o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o account_n give_v of_o the_o impose_v of_o this_o ceremony_n in_o that_o canon_n that_o this_o phrase_n can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n more_o about_o this_o ceremony_n after_o i_o have_v say_v that_o our_o church_n retain_v it_o not_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n they_o thereby_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o foresay_a canon_n make_v a_o outward_a profession_n even_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o die_v for_o they_o upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o follow_v this_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o well_o by_o the_o greek_n as_o the_o latin_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o great_a applause_n etc._n etc._n i_o conclude_v with_o beza_n judgement_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o 324._o resp_n ad_fw-la baldw._n p._n 324._o this_o ceremony_n say_v he_o i_o know_v many_o too_o have_v retain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v take_v away_o let_v they_o as_o be_v meet_v use_v their_o own_o liberty_n but_o in_o our_o church_n not_o only_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o likewise_o all_o superstition_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v perfect_o abolish_v how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v think_v such_o a_o symbolise_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o may_v warrant_v separation_n from_o our_o communion_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n if_o our_o church_n declaration_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion-service_n will_v not_o vindicate_v she_o from_o a_o unlawful_a symbolise_n with_o rome_n herein_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v in_o her_o defence_n the_o declaration_n be_v this_o whereas_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o this_o office_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o the_o communicant_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o kneel_v which_o order_n be_v well_o mean_v for_o a_o signification_n of_o our_o humble_a and_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n therein_o give_v to_o all_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o such_o profanation_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o may_v otherwise_o ensue_v yet_o lest_o the_o same_o kneel_v shall_v by_o any_o person_n either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n or_o out_o of_o malice_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v misconstrue_v and_o deprave_v it_o be_v here_o declare_v that_o thereby_o no_o adoration_n be_v intend_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v either_o unto_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n there_o bodily_a receive_v or_o unto_o any_o corporal-presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o in_o their_o very_a natural_a substance_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v adore_v for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o here_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o we_o see_v that_o our_o church_n do_v here_o not_o only_o declare_v that_o no_o adoration_n be_v in_o this_o gesture_n intend_v either_o to_o the_o element_n or_o to_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o also_o that_o as_o such_o a_o pretence_n be_v absurd_a and_o contradiction_n so_o the_o adore_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n will_v be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v abhor_v by_o all_o faithful_a christian_n so_o that_o as_o nothing_o be_v in_o itself_o more_o indifferent_a than_o this_o gesture_n in_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n say_v of_o the_o gesture_n in_o our_o saviour_n institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n either_o before_o his_o death_n to_o his_o disciple_n or_o after_o his_o ascension_n to_o st._n paul_n who_o have_v deliver_v to_o we_o what_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n about_o this_o matter_n as_o he_o say_v that_o be_v all_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o as_o christ_n have_v consequent_o lest_o the_o particular_a gesture_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n a_o gesture_n be_v in_o the_o general_a necessary_a so_o this_o circumstance_n of_o symbolise_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herein_o can_v make_v our_o church_n require_v kneel_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o much_o less_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n in_o use_v this_o gesture_n see_v all_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n too_o wherewith_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v abuse_v it_o be_v perfect_o remove_v and_o it_o be_v require_v by_o our_o church_n mere_o as_o a_o decent_a reverend_a gesture_n 4._o as_o to_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o office_n of_o matrimony_n juxta_fw-la usum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sarisburiensis_n abuse_v it_o most_o notorious_o there_o you_o have_v it_o first_o bless_v with_o two_o prayer_n in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o god_n be_v beseech_v to_o send_v his_o blessing_n on_o this_o ring_n that_o she_o who_o shall_v wear_v it_o may_v be_v arm_v with_o the_o power_n of_o heavenly_a defence_n and_o it_o may_v be_v beneficial_a to_o she_o to_o eternal_a life_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o priest_n cross_v himself_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v this_o ring_n which_o we_o in_o thy_o holy_a name_n bless_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v wear_v it_o may_v abide_v in_o his_o peace_n etc._n etc._n next_o holy_a water_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o ring_n and_o last_o the_o bridegroom_n put_v it_o upon_o the_o bride_n thumb_n the_o bridegroom_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n then_o upon_o her_o second_o finger_n say_v and_o of_o the_o son_n then_o on_o the_o three_o say_v and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o on_o the_o four_o say_v amen_n and_o there_o he_o leave_v it_o and_o there_o be_v express_v a_o special_a mystery_n in_o leave_v it_o upon_o that_o finger_n but_o there_o be_v use_v nothing_o of_o this_o impious_a or_o superstitious_a fool_n about_o the_o ring_n in_o our_o office_n of_o marriage_n all_o the_o do_n about_o it_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n put_v it_o on_o the_o four_o finger_n he_o say_v after_o the_o minister_n with_o this_o ring_n i_o thou_o wed_v and_o the_o mention_v of_o it_o in_o the_o prayer_n follow_v as_o a_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o vow_n and_o covenant_n make_v between_o the_o marry_a person_n so_o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v use_v as_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n among_o we_o that_o it_o no_o otherwise_o differ_v from_o a_o mere_a civil_a ceremony_n than_o as_o it_o be_v a_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o a_o covenant_n make_v between_o the_o party_n in_o the_o most_o solemn_a manner_n viz._n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o in_o truth_n this_o be_v such_o a_o symbolise_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o bestow_v two_o word_n about_o but_o that_o so_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n have_v be_v please_v to_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o last_o as_o to_o our_o observation_n of_o certain_a holy_a day_n all_o i_o shall_v say_v about_o it_o be_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o number_n of_o our_o holiday_n and_o the_o popish_a one_o 2._o our_o few_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o the_o superstitious_a and_o wicked_a solemnisation_n of_o the_o popish_a one_o 3._o we_o observe_v scarce_o any_o beside_o such_o as_o wherein_o we_o have_v the_o primitive_a church_n for_o our_o example_n except_v those_o which_o be_v enjoin_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o deliverance_n and_o calamity_n in_o which_o our_o own_o nation_n be_v peculiar_o concern_v 4._o a_o observation_n of_o they_o void_a of_o superstitious_a conceit_n about_o they_o and_o only_o as_o our_o church_n direct_v can_v have_v no_o other_o than_o a_o very_a good_a effect_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n if_o we_o can_v say_v as_o st._n austin_n do_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n viz._n by_o festival_n solemnity_n and_o set_a day_n we_o dedicate_v and_o sanctify_v to_o god_n the_o memory_n of_o his_o benefit_n lest_o unthankful_a forgetfulness_n of_o
absolve_v by_o commission_n from_o god_n more_o than_o declarative_o i_o mean_v i_o know_v no_o one_o that_o make_v the_o priest_n absolution_n to_o be_v other_o in_o effect_n than_o declarative_a though_o it_o signify_v more_o than_o if_o pronounce_v by_o a_o layman_n nor_o your_o four_o that_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n real_o our_o church-catechism_n say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o i_o know_v no_o divine_a of_o we_o that_o explain_v this_o otherwise_o than_o thus_o that_o believer_n feed_v on_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o true_o and_o real_o as_o they_o do_v on_o the_o element_n but_o not_o after_o a_o corporal_a and_o carnal_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a viz._n by_o apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o faith_n and_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v neither_o assert_v this_o to_o be_v popish_a doctrine_n nor_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v true_a doctrine_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o one_o of_o our_o divine_n that_o hold_v your_o five_o proposition_n for_o it_o may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o our_o conformable_a congregation_n be_v no_o better_a than_o conventicle_n where_o the_o minister_n read_v not_o the_o communion_n service_n at_o the_o altar_n which_o you_o assert_v to_o be_v tantamount_n to_o the_o allow_v of_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n because_o in_o multitude_n of_o congregation_n the_o people_n can_v hear_v a_o line_n from_o he_o i_o say_v i_o know_v of_o no_o divine_a of_o our_o church_n that_o ever_o assert_v that_o such_o congregation_n as_o the_o forementioned_a be_v no_o better_o than_o conventicle_n there_o be_v indeed_o late_o a_o foolish_a book_n publish_v to_o prove_v they_o conventicle_n but_o it_o be_v strong_o conjecture_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o a_o certain_a layman_n and_o what_o church_n he_o be_v of_o i_o can_v say_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o pin_n matter_n to_o know_v but_o i_o may_v as_o much_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o protestant_a dissenter_n as_o a_o popish_a upon_o the_o score_n of_o that_o his_o position_n it_o be_v nothing_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o allow_v of_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n for_o as_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o your_o multitude_n of_o congregation_n wherein_o the_o people_n can_v hear_v a_o line_n from_o he_o that_o read_v at_o the_o communion_n table_n except_o you_o mean_v wherein_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n can_v for_o i_o doubt_v not_o the_o major_a part_n can_v in_o all_o where_o the_o minister_n have_v a_o voice_n to_o be_v well_o hear_v from_o the_o pulpit_n so_o all_o that_o be_v read_v be_v know_v before_o to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o stranger_n to_o our_o prayer_n or_o at_o least_o they_o may_v have_v book_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o minister_n whether_o they_o can_v or_o can_v hear_v distinct_o one_o sentence_n from_o he_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o one_o of_o our_o divine_n that_o have_v ever_o teach_v your_o 6_o doctrine_n that_o whole_a christ_n be_v under_o each_o element_n which_o you_o intimate_v be_v the_o only_a foundation_n on_o which_o the_o sacrilegious_a romish_a practice_n stand_v but_o if_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a i_o shall_v notwithstanding_o judge_v it_o a_o intolerable_a thing_n to_o refuse_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n against_o the_o express_a institution_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o know_v i_o any_o divine_a of_o ou_fw-fr church_n guilty_a of_o the_o seven_o particular_a of_o your_o charge_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v those_o who_o interpret_v the_o ten_o commandment_n so_o as_o that_o he_o who_o will_v ever_o be_v save_v must_v do_v a_o great_a many_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o if_o i_o do_v know_v any_o one_o that_o so_o interpret_v the_o commandment_n as_o to_o make_v any_o one_o such_o work_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o will_v not_o call_v he_o a_o papist_n for_o it_o but_o a_o ignoramus_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n supererogation_n nor_o know_v i_o any_o one_o that_o teach_v original_a sin_n thereby_o understand_v corruption_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v rather_o our_o misfortune_n than_o our_o fault_n which_o be_v your_o 8_o doctrine_n nor_o consequent_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n which_o be_v your_o 9th_o nor_o your_o 10_o that_o man_n have_v a_o power_n in_o his_o own_o will_n to_o choose_v and_o do_v what_o be_v spiritual_o good_a i._n e._n without_o the_o assistence_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o with_o this_o assistence_n i_o hope_v you_o dissenter_n do_v all_o hold_v it_o nor_o know_v i_o any_o one_o of_o our_o divine_n who_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o account_v righteous_a before_o god_n or_o justify_v only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n beside_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n nor_o your_o 11_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o understanding_n by_o faith_n not_o a_o dead_a but_o a_o live_a faith_n that_o purefy_v the_o heart_n and_o work_n by_o love_n nor_o your_o 12_o that_o good_a work_n must_v go_v before_o justification_n and_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n but_o faith_n itself_o for_o i_o know_v no_o one_o of_o our_o church_n that_o assert_n more_o than_o this_o that_o a_o sincere_a resolution_n to_o obey_v all_o god_n commandment_n must_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n go_v before_o justification_n nor_o your_o 13_o that_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o person_n to_o life_n and_o the_o mean_n tend_v thereunto_o i_o know_v of_o none_o of_o our_o church_n that_o have_v ever_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n as_o you_o have_v express_v it_o nor_o any_o worse_a than_o this_o that_o eternal_a predestination_n to_o life_n be_v not_o irrespective_a or_o absolute_a which_o no_o article_n of_o our_o church_n say_v it_o be_v and_o abundance_n of_o you_o dissenter_n hold_v this_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o church_n of_o england_n man_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o go_v over_o all_o the_o doctrine_n contradictory_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n teach_v by_o your_o ecclesia_fw-la loquens_fw-la you_o i_o say_v for_o she_o be_v not_o we_o and_o i_o declare_v again_o that_o i_o know_v of_o no_o divine_a of_o our_o church_n that_o teach_v or_o hold_v such_o doctrine_n if_o you_o know_v any_o as_o one_o will_v think_v you_o do_v very_o many_o i_o pray_v name_n they_o you_o say_v we_o spare_v any_o name_n in_o these_o case_n but_o be_v you_o entreat_v not_o to_o spare_v they_o but_o if_o you_o will_v be_v prevail_v with_o we_o shall_v very_o shrewd_o guess_v at_o the_o reason_n sir_n to_o deal_v free_o with_o you_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n at_o your_o adventure_n into_o the_o world_n this_o other_o celeusma_n since_o the_o author_n of_o the_o former_a have_v so_o ill_a success_n and_o must_v needs_o have_v repent_v he_o hearty_o of_o that_o undertake_n all_o that_o have_v considerative_o read_v his_o answerer_n i_o be_o confident_a be_v convince_v that_o after_o a_o great_a cry_n little_a wool_n appear_v or_o rather_o none_o at_o all_o nor_o can_v such_o be_v ignorant_a what_o foul_a play_n be_v use_v to_o make_v our_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n broach_v heresy_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o yourself_o have_v blush_v at_o it_o if_o you_o have_v ever_o read_v the_o parallela_fw-la imparia_fw-la sive_fw-la specimen_fw-la fidei_fw-la celeusmaticae_n can_v you_o catch_v we_o thus_o deal_v with_o the_o book_n of_o your_o author_n as_o we_o have_v be_v deal_v with_o by_o that_o author_n and_o some_o other_o that_o may_v be_v name_v we_o shall_v at_o another_o kind_n of_o rate_n have_v be_v expose_v than_o they_o have_v be_v but_o sir_n for_o god_n sake_n let_v we_o make_v as_o much_o conscience_n of_o vile_a calumny_n than_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o express_a transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n as_o of_o obedience_n to_o authority_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o no_o divine_a law_n can_v be_v produce_v against_o and_o nothing_o but_o strain_a and_o far-fetched_a consequence_n and_o for_o god_n sake_n also_o let_v we_o at_o length_n be_v persuade_v to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o concern_v for_o our_o common_a religion_n as_o to_o give_v over_o expose_v it_o by_o such_o unchristian_a do_n to_o the_o scorn_n and_o derision_n of_o our_o common_a enemy_n but_o i_o can_v take_v my_o leave_n of_o this_o heavy_a charge_n of_o you_o till_o i_o have_v ask_v you_o what_o you_o infer_v
not_o use_v mean_n to_o attract_v the_o praeputium_fw-la which_o the_o jew_n do_v often_o to_o avoid_v shame_n and_o persecution_n in_o gentile_a country_n odious_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o all_o other_o people_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o mighty_a bar_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v initiate_v thereby_o furthermore_o it_o alone_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o grievous_a burden_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o painful_a and_o bloody_a nature_n of_o it_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n also_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o free_a and_o easy_a nature_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o if_o zipporah_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v at_o moses_n and_o call_v he_o a_o bloody_a husband_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o we_o may_v well_o presume_v how_o much_o the_o gentile_n will_v have_v be_v offend_v at_o the_o apostle_n and_o at_o their_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o no_o religious_a rite_n can_v be_v more_o ungrateful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v in_o change_v of_o it_o into_o the_o easy_a and_o practicable_a ceremony_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v of_o more_o universal_a significancy_n and_o which_o aquâ_fw-la which_o which_o which_o diabolus_fw-la ipsas_fw-la quoque_fw-la res_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la divinorum_fw-la idolorum_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la aemulatur_fw-la tingit_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la quosdam_fw-la utique_fw-la credentes_fw-la ac_fw-la fideles_fw-la suos_fw-la caeterum_fw-la si_fw-la numae_fw-la superstitiones_fw-la revolvamus_fw-la nun_n manifest_a diabolus_fw-la morositatem_fw-la illam_fw-la judaicae_n legis_fw-la imitatus_fw-la est_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n haeret_fw-la c._n 40._o o_o nimium_fw-la faciles_fw-la qui_fw-la tristia_fw-la crimina_fw-la caedis_fw-la tolli_fw-la flumineâ_fw-la posse_fw-la putatis_fw-la aquâ_fw-la pagan_n as_o paganism_n be_v nothing_o but_o judaisme_n corrupt_v by_o the_o devil_n practise_v as_o well_o as_o jew_n hitherto_o i_o have_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o alter_v the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n and_o of_o reform_v of_o it_o into_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o then_o my_o undertake_n oblige_v i_o to_o prove_v what_o before_o i_o observe_v that_o infant_n that_o that_o that_o verissimum_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la vir_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la hugo_n broughtonus_fw-la ad_fw-la danielem_fw-la notavit_fw-la nullos_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la institutos_fw-la ritus_fw-la novos_fw-la etc._n etc._n grotii_fw-la opusc_fw-la tom._n 3._o p._n 520._o see_v dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o reformer_n of_o it_o do_v build_v with_o many_o of_o the_o old_a material_n and_o conform_v their_o new_a house_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v after_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o old_a this_o will_v appear_v from_o baptism_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n by_o which_o proselytis_fw-la which_o which_o which_o seld._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 2._o de_fw-fr synedr_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o lightfoot_n horae_n hebraicae_fw-la p._n 42._o hammond_n on_o matth._n 3._o v._n 1._o and_o of_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n jacob_n altingius_n dissert_v philologica_fw-la septima_fw-la de_fw-la proselytis_fw-la proselyte_n both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v initiate_v into_o the_o jewish_a church_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a humane_a institution_n or_o as_o the_o dissent_v party_n usual_o phrase_n it_o a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n yet_o so_o much_o respect_n have_v our_o bless_a lord_n for_o the_o ancient_a order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n that_o be_v oblige_v to_o lay_v by_o circumcision_n for_o the_o reason_n above_o mention_v he_o consecrate_v this_o instead_o of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n into_o his_o church_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n so_o likewise_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v certain_o of_o 11._o of_o of_o of_o mede_n 1_o book_n disc_n 51._o b._n 11._o christian_n sacrifice_n grot._n opusc_n tom._n 3._o p._n 510._o dr._n cudworth_n on_o the_o lord_n supper_n thorndike_n of_o religious_a assembly_n chap._n 10._o dr._n taylor_n be_v great_a exemplar_n p._n 1._o disc_fw-la of_o baptism_n numb_a 11._o jewish_a original_a as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o the_o highpriest_n priest_n and_o levite_n do_v show_v that_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o christian_a hierarchy_n be_v take_v from_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o st._n jerome_n observe_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n et_fw-la ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la traditiones_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sumptas_fw-la de_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o levitae_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la vendicent_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la what_o the_o highpriest_n priest_n and_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o apostolical_a constitution_n take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n hither_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o wonderful_a correspondence_n betwixt_o the_o priesthood_n and_o altar_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n as_o it_o be_v most_o excellent_o discourse_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o pious_a etc._n pious_a pious_a pious_a in_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o one_o altar_n and_o the_o one_o priesthood_n etc._n etc._n mr._n dodwell_n to_o all_o which_o i_o may_v add_v many_o other_o institution_n as_o that_o of_o 4._o of_o of_o of_o dr._n tailor_n his_o great_a exemplar_n disc_n of_o baptism_n numb_a 11._o lightfoot_n on_o 1_o cor._n c._n 5._o v._n 4._o excommunication_n and_o of_o the_o ritual_a performance_n of_o ordination_n confirmation_n and_o absolution_n of_o penitent_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n all_o which_o be_v of_o jewish_a original_a likewise_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ancient_a lovefeast_n before_o the_o holy-eucharist_a which_o for_o their_o extreme_a inconvenience_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o 24._o the_o the_o the_o council_n sext._n in_o trull_n c._n 24._o church_n authority_n the_o use_n of_o festival_n and_o fast_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sabbath_n translate_v in_o a_o word_n the_o manifold_a and_o almost_o entire_a correspondence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o public_a assembly_n and_o worship_n with_o the_o synagogue_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o mr._n thorndike_n in_o his_o book_n of_o religious_a assembly_n even_o to_o the_o formal_a use_n of_o the_o hebrew-word_n 683._o hebrew-word_n hebrew-word_n hebrew-word_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 16_o rom._n 11._o 36._o eph._n 3._o 21._o phil._n 4._o 20._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 17._o heb._n 23._o 27._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o rev._n 1._o 16._o rev._n 1._o 7._o just_a mart._n ap._n 2._o p._n 97._o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o athan._n apol._n add_v con_v imper._n p._n 683._o amen_n hitherto_o i_o have_v make_v a_o short_a previous_a discourse_n concern_v many_o useful_a particular_n as_o first_o concern_v the_o beginning_n or_o original_a of_o the_o jewish_a church_n second_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o three_o concern_v the_o initiatory_a sacrament_n into_o it_o and_o the_o person_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o initiation_n and_o last_o concern_v the_o alteration_n of_o it_o from_o the_o legal_a into_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n wherein_o i_o have_v brief_o show_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o that_o bless_a reformation_n and_o how_o tender_a christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v of_o alter_a or_o reject_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a or_o of_o recede_v more_o than_o be_v needful_a from_o the_o jewish_a church_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v discourse_v as_o praecognita_fw-la to_o fit_a and_o prepare_v the_o reader_n be_v mind_v to_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o infant-baptism_n as_o it_o be_v propose_v in_o these_o five_o comprehensive_a question_n 1._o whether_o infant_n be_v uncapable_a of_o baptism_n 2._o whether_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n by_o christ_n 3._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n which_o appoint_v infant_n to_o be_v baptise_a 4._o whether_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a parent_n to_o bring_v their_o child_n unto_o baptism_n 5._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o believer_n who_o be_v baptise_a in_o their_o infancy_n the_o whole_a merit_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o infant-baptism_n lie_v in_o these_o five_o comprehensive_a question_n and_o i_o shall_v present_o proceed_v to_o the_o state_v of_o they_o after_o i_o have_v show_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o equal_a significancy_n force_n and_o perfection_n with_o baptism_n and_o that_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o not_o as_o the_o antitype_n succeed_v in_o the_o
great_a signification_n in_o they_o have_v not_o the_o express_a institution_n of_o god_n for_o their_o warranty_n and_o yet_o be_v well_o enough_o receive_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o comply_v with_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o second_o take_v we_o a_o view_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o both_o as_o to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o late_a reformation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v 1._o we_o may_v observe_v even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o church_n have_v take_v the_o liberty_n of_o make_v use_n of_o one_o rite_n or_o other_o that_o have_v signify_v thing_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n to_o instance_n in_o a_o twofold_a custom_n primitive_o use_v among_o christian_n that_o look_v much_o more_o sacramental_o than_o our_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o they_o seem_v apostolical_a be_v frequent_o mention_v in_o their_o holy_a writing_n and_o they_o be_v immediate_o annex_v to_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o in_o their_o signification_n bear_v some_o analogy_n with_o what_o that_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v in_o part_n the_o token_n and_o seal_n of_o these_o be_v the_o holy_a kiss_n and_o the_o agapae_n or_o feast_n of_o charity_n the_o holy_a kiss_n be_v perform_v as_o the_o best_a writer_n general_o conceive_v after_o all_o other_o preparation_n immediate_o before_o they_o enter_v upon_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o 352._o dr._n cave_n prim_v christ_n part_n 1_o chap._n 11._o p._n 346._o 352._o lord_n supper_n and_o at_o the_o close_a and_o upshot_n of_o the_o whole_a solemnity_n from_o whence_o tertullian_n give_v it_o the_o term_n of_o signaculum_fw-la orationis_fw-la the_o seal_n of_o prayer_n this_o the_o apostle_n be_v suppose_v to_o direct_v to_o when_o he_o enjoin_v the_o corinthian_n 20._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 20._o to_o greet_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n and_o this_o be_v keep_v orat_fw-la quae_fw-la oratio_fw-la cum_fw-la divortio_fw-la sancti_fw-la osculi_fw-la integra_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la up_o with_o that_o reverence_n in_o tertullian_n time_n that_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o the_o service_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n be_v maim_v and_o imperfect_a if_o it_o conclude_v not_o with_o this_o kiss_n this_o be_v use_v in_o token_n of_o the_o mutual_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n that_o christian_n have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o the_o unfeigned_a reconciliation_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o come_v with_o no_o inward_a heartburning_n against_o one_o another_o be_v that_o great_a christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n so_o much_o insist_v upon_o in_o our_o saviour_n gospel_n and_o after_o that_o by_o his_o apostle_n make_v one_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o professor_n have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o yet_o that_o this_o custom_n have_v not_o its_o foundation_n in_o any_o divine_a appointment_n but_o the_o voluntary_a use_n the_o church_n make_v of_o it_o seem_v agree_v to_o on_o all_o hand_n because_o afterward_o it_o be_v not_o only_o prohibit_v by_o some_o council_n but_o by_o a_o universal_a consent_n in_o all_o church_n whole_o lay_v aside_o and_o grow_v out_o of_o all_o use_n again_o we_o may_v observe_v as_o to_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o agapae_n or_o feast_n of_o charity_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 21._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 20_o 21._o probable_o be_v celebrate_v immediate_o before_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o some_o age_n afterward_o not_o till_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v finish_v but_o whether_o they_o have_v they_o before_o or_o after_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v great_a signification_n in_o they_o not_o only_o of_o christian_n mutual_a love_n and_o communion_n but_o also_o of_o the_o equal_a regard_n that_o god_n and_o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v towards_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a those_o of_o mean_a degree_n and_o quality_n as_o well_o as_o the_o high_a and_o noble_a when_o they_o be_v all_o to_o eat_v free_o together_o at_o one_o common_a meal_n this_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o in_o the_o remark_n he_o make_v upon_o the_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n that_o in_o their_o lovefeast_n every_o one_o take_v before_o other_o his_o own_o supper_n and_o so_o do_v despise_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o have_v house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o shame_v those_o that_o have_v not_o now_o though_o this_o custom_n be_v hallow_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v so_o great_a signification_n in_o it_o and_o be_v from_o the_o first_o so_o annex_v to_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n that_o it_o always_o either_o begin_v or_o conclude_v it_o and_o consequent_o look_v much_o more_o sacramental_o than_o our_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v yet_o be_v it_o plain_a by_o the_o universal_a disuse_n of_o it_o in_o these_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o itself_o never_o be_v esteem_v any_o sacrament_n i_o may_v further_o instance_n in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o insufflation_n or_o breathe_v upon_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_v 29._o aug._n the_o nupt_a &_o concup_n lib._n 2._o 29._o call_v by_o one_o of_o the_o father_n a_o ancient_a tradition_n which_o they_o use_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o expel_v the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o breathe_v into_o they_o the_o good_a spirit_n this_o seem_v to_o signify_v more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o duty_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o yet_o not_o suspect_v as_o any_o sacrament_n thus_o the_o baptise_a person_n strip_v of_o his_o garment_n in_o token_n that_o he_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o his_o deceitful_a lust_n do_v it_o not_o look_v full_a as_o sacramental_o as_o our_o cross_n in_o baptism_n yet_o we_o find_v it_o ancient_o practise_v without_o any_o jealousy_n of_o invade_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n in_o institute_v holy_a sacrament_n to_o say_v no_o more_o what_o think_v we_o of_o the_o trine_n immersion_n once_o account_v a_o pious_a usage_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o person_n be_v thrice_o dip_v or_o put_v under_o water_n at_o the_o mention_n of_o each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o beleif_n of_o that_o great_a article_n so_o tertullian_n express_v it_o nam_fw-la nec_fw-la semel_fw-la milit_fw-la advers._fw-la praxeam_n again_o in_o lib_n de_fw-fr coron_n milit_fw-la sed_fw-la ter_z ad_fw-la singula_fw-la nomina_fw-la in_fw-la personas_fw-la singulas_fw-la tingimur_fw-la we_o be_v dip_v not_o once_o but_o three_o time_n at_o each_o name_n and_o so_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o three_o person_n and_o beside_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o three_o person_n by_o this_o threefold_a immersion_n which_o tertullian_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o st._n ambrose_n have_v mention_v there_o be_v other_o of_o the_o father_n that_o have_v suppose_v the_o death_n the_o burial_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n together_o with_o his_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a three_o day_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o custom_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o so_o far_o from_o be_v account_v any_o sacrament_n of_o itself_o or_o a_o sacrament_n within_o that_o of_o baptism_n that_o the_o church_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o lay_v immersion_n aside_o for_o the_o generality_n and_o the_o threefold_a immersion_n much_o soon_o particular_o in_o spain_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o reason_n that_o make_v the_o single_a dip_v as_o significant_a as_o the_o trine_n have_v be_v when_o it_o be_v in_o use_n viz_o to_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o the_o arrian_n who_o have_v take_v occasion_n from_o this_o threefold_a dip_v in_o baptism_n to_o assert_v the_o three_o distinct_a substance_n pretend_v a_o testimony_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o this_o usage_n much_o such_o a_o reason_n by_o the_o way_n the_o reform_a church_n in_o poland_n govern_v themselves_o by_o when_o in_o a_o general_a synod_n they_o decree_v against_o the_o posture_n of_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o that_o custom_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o first_o by_o the_o arrian_n who_o as_o they_o irreverent_o treat_v christ_n so_o also_o his_o sacred_a appointment_n which_o lead_v to_o a_o view_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o 1578._o synod_n petricov_n an._n 1578._o its_o late_a reformation_n 2._o be_v it_o not_o very_o evident_a that_o in_o none_o of_o our_o late_a reformation_n nay_o even_o in_o those_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n themselves_o but_o they_o do_v in_o their_o most_o religious_a solemnity_n some_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o symbolical_a action_n that_o have_v great_a signification_n in_o they_o 1._o there_o give_v to_o every_o baptise_a infant_n a_o new_a name_n which_o both_o they_o and_o we_o do_v call_v the_o christian_a name_n this_o seem_v to_o
&_o pap._n of_o the_o presbyt_fw-la p._n 31._o before_o these_o unhappy_a war_n begin_v yield_v to_o the_o lay_v aside_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o make_v many_o material_a alteration_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v not_o those_o apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v unalterable_a and_o obligatory_a upon_o all_o christian_n as_o such_o or_o that_o the_o lay_v they_o aside_o for_o the_o bring_n about_o some_o great_a good_n will_v be_v offensive_a to_o god_n i_o will_v to_o god_n our_o brethren_n at_o least_o will_v but_o meet_v we_o thus_o far_o as_o to_o throw_v off_o those_o superstitious_a prejudices_fw-la they_o may_v have_v conceive_v against_o they_o and_o think_v that_o as_o the_o lay_v they_o aside_o will_v not_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n so_o the_o use_n of_o they_o can_v be_v so_o neither_o forgive_v the_o expression_n of_o superstitious_a prejudices_fw-la for_o i_o must_v suppose_v we_o put_v too_o high_a a_o value_n upon_o indifferent_a rite_n when_o we_o think_v that_o either_o the_o use_n or_o rejection_n of_o they_o will_v recommend_v we_o to_o god_n unless_o there_o be_v other_o accident_n of_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o authority_n that_o will_v alter_v the_o case_n otherwise_o the_o imagination_n we_o may_v have_v of_o please_v or_o displease_v god_n in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n must_v look_v like_o what_o the_o greek_n express_v superstition_n by_o i_o mean_v a_o causeless_a dread_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o calvin_n that_o it_o be_v equal_o superstitious_a to_o condemn_v thing_n indifferent_a as_o unholy_a and_o to_o command_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v infinite_o precept_n in_o 2_o precept_n a_o noble_a conquest_n over_o ourselves_o a_o proper_a regain_n that_o christian_a liberty_n to_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o will_v be_v of_o far_o happy_a consequence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o possess_v ourselves_o with_o such_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o of_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o to_o believe_v we_o can_v recommend_v ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n by_o scruple_v what_o he_o have_v interpose_v no_o command_n to_o make_v they_o either_o obligatory_a or_o unlawful_a finis_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o several_a case_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 5._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 7._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o mix_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_a communion_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o part._n 11._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part._n 12._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o 13._o a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommend_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 14._o a_o argument_n for_o union_n take_v from_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o those_o dissenter_n in_o england_n who_o profess_v and_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n 15._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v the_o second_o part._n 16._o the_o case_n of_o â—ay-communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consider_v 17._o a_o persuasive_a to_o frequent_v communion_n etc._n etc._n 18._o a_o defence_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n viz._n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v symbolise_v so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o modest_a examination_n of_o that_o resolution_n 19_o the_o case_n of_o compel_a man_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 1._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v of_o we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n 2._o a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 3._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n between_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 5._o a_o discourse_n concern_v a_o guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 6._o a_o discourse_n concern_v invocation_n of_o saint_n 7._o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o persuasive_a to_o frequent_a communion_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n london_n print_v by_o m._n flesher_n for_o brabazon_n aylmer_n at_o the_o three_o pigeon_n against_o the_o royal_a exchange_n in_o cornhill_n and_o william_n rogers_n at_o the_o sun_n against_o st._n dunstan_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1684._o a_o persuasive_a to_o frequent_a communion_n my_o design_n in_o this_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o awaken_v man_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o great_a obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o more_o frequent_a receive_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v the_o great_a need_n to_o make_v man_n sensible_a of_o their_o duty_n in_o this_o particular_a because_o in_o this_o last_o age_n by_o the_o unwary_a discourse_n of_o some_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o such_o doubt_n and_o fear_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o utter_o to_o deter_v many_o and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o discourage_v almost_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n and_o danger_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o visible_a abatement_n of_o piety_n by_o the_o gross_a neglect_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o mean_n of_o our_o growth_n and_o improvement_n in_o it_o and_o to_o the_o mighty_a scandal_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o the_o general_a disuse_n and_o contempt_n of_o so_o plain_a and_o solemn_a a_o institution_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n therefore_o i_o shall_v take_v occasion_n as_o brief_o and_o clear_o as_o i_o can_v to_o treat_v of_o these_o four_o point_n first_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o institution_n this_o the_o apostle_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o eat_v this_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n we_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v second_o of_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o christian_n to_o a_o frequent_a observance_n of_o this_o institution_n this_o be_v signify_v in_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n which_o expression_n consider_v and_o compare_v together_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v imply_v a_o obligation_n upon_o christian_n to_o the_o frequent_a receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n three_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v the_o objection_n and_o scruple_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o particular_o of_o many_o devout_a and_o sincere_a christian_n to_o their_o great_a discouragement_n from_o their_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n at_o least_o so_o frequent_o as_o they_o ought_v which_o objection_n be_v chief_o ground_v upon_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v wherefore_o whosoever_o
shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 27._o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v eat_v 29._o ver._n 29._o and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o four_o what_o preparation_n of_o ourselves_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o our_o worthy_a receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o will_v give_v i_o occasion_n to_o explain_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o those_o word_n but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o 28._o ver._n 28._o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n i._o for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o institution_n employ_v in_o those_o word_n for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v or_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v imperative_o and_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n show_v you_o forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n immediate_o before_o the_o apostle_n particular_o declare_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n with_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o not_o only_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o the_o word_n seem_v rather_o to_o intimate_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o our_o lord_n himself_o ver_fw-la 23._o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o same_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_z this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o so_o that_o the_o institution_n be_v in_o these_o word_n this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o which_o word_n our_o lord_n command_v his_o disciple_n after_o his_o death_n to_o repeat_v these_o action_n of_o take_v and_o break_v and_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o of_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n by_o way_n of_o solemn_a commemoration_n of_o he_o now_o whether_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o once_o only_o or_o often_o and_o whether_o by_o the_o disciple_n only_o during_o their_o life_n or_o by_o all_o christian_n afterward_o in_o all_o successive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a mere_o from_o the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o what_o the_o apostle_n add_v put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v intend_v for_o all_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v that_o be_v until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o second_o come_v which_o will_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o stand_a commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n till_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o christian_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o be_v perpetual_a and_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a conceit_n and_o more_o dream_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n concern_v the_o seculum_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la the_o age_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o as_o they_o suppose_v all_o humane_a teach_v shall_v cease_v and_o all_o external_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n in_o religion_n shall_v vanish_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o far_o use_v of_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a from_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o prayer_n and_o outward_a teach_v and_o the_o use_v of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n be_v intend_v to_o continue_v among_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n as_o for_o prayer_n beside_o our_o natural_a obligation_n to_o this_o duty_n if_o there_o be_v not_o reveal_v religion_n we_o be_v by_o our_o saviour_n particular_o exhort_v to_o watch_v and_o pray_v with_o regard_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o this_o will_n always_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o christian_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o it_o be_v prescribe_v as_o one_o of_o the_o best_a way_n of_o preparation_n for_o it_o that_o outward_a teach_v likewise_o and_o baptism_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v perpetual_a be_v no_o less_o plain_a because_o christ_n have_v express_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o the_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o ordinance_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o go_v and_o disciple_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o particular_a age_n but_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n age_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o age_n as_o the_o phrase_n clear_o import_v and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a from_o this_o text_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v intend_v for_o a_o perpetual_a institution_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n viz._n his_o come_n to_o judgement_n because_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o these_o sacramental_a sign_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v represent_v and_o commemorate_a till_o he_o come_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o solemn_a remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n during_o his_o absence_n from_o we_o that_o be_v till_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n than_o this_o sacrament_n will_v never_o be_v out_o of_o date_n till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v mighty_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o often_o as_o we_o partake_v of_o this_o sacrament_n since_o our_o lord_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o we_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o himself_o till_o he_o come_v to_o translate_v his_o church_n into_o heaven_n and_o as_o a_o sure_a pledge_n that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o invest_v we_o in_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o be_v now_o go_v before_o to_o prepare_v for_o we_o so_o that_o as_o often_o as_o we_o approach_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o bless_a time_n when_o we_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o to_o eternal_a communion_n with_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o with_o our_o bless_a and_o glorify_a redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o the_o same_o consideration_n shall_v likewise_o make_v we_o afraid_a to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n unworthy_o without_o due_a preparation_n for_o it_o and_o without_o worthy_a effect_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n because_o of_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n which_o at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v pass_v upon_o those_o who_o by_o the_o profanation_n of_o this_o solemn_a institution_n trample_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o contemn_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o god_n have_v ratify_v with_o mankind_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o this_o indeed_o be_v speak_v of_o temporal_a judgement_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n but_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o suppose_v that_o if_o these_o temporal_a judgement_n have_v not_o their_o effect_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n but_o they_o still_o persist_v in_o the_o profanation_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v
condemn_v with_o the_o world_n for_o as_o he_o that_o partake_v worthy_o of_o this_o sacrament_n confirm_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n so_o he_o that_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n unworthy_o that_o be_v without_o due_a reverence_n and_o without_o fruit_n meet_v for_o it_o nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a continue_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n whilst_o he_o commemorate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n this_o man_n aggravate_v and_o seal_v his_o own_o damnation_n because_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o it_o but_o by_o renew_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_a to_o himself_o afresh_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n and_o when_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v appear_v and_o pass_v final_a sentence_n upon_o man_n such_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a wretch_n as_o can_v not_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dear_a love_n of_o their_o die_a lord_n nor_o be_v engage_v to_o leave_v their_o sin_n by_o all_o the_o tie_n and_o obligation_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n shall_v have_v their_o portion_n with_o pilate_n and_o judas_n with_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o soldier_n who_o be_v the_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o shall_v be_v deal_v withal_o as_o those_o who_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o severe_a threaten_n ought_v not_o to_o discourage_v man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o deter_v all_o those_o from_o their_o sin_n who_o think_v of_o engage_v themselves_o to_o god_n by_o so_o solemn_a and_o holy_a a_o covenant_n it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o make_v man_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o certain_o one_o of_o the_o most_o powerful_a argument_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v man_n forsake_v their_o sin_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o full_o under_o the_o three_o head_n of_o this_o discourse_n ii_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o frequent_a observance_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o institution_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o employ_v in_o these_o word_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n yet_o if_o we_o compare_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o usage_n and_o practice_n of_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v to_o communicate_v in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n so_o often_o as_o they_o solemn_o meet_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n they_o plain_o suppose_v and_o recommend_v to_o we_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n or_o rather_o imply_v a_o obligation_n upon_o christian_n to_o embrace_v all_o opportunity_n of_o receive_v it_o for_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o any_o law_n or_o institution_n be_v best_a understand_v by_o the_o general_a practice_n which_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o it_o and_o to_o convince_v man_n of_o their_o obligation_n hereunto_o and_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o a_o suitable_a practice_n i_o shall_v now_o endeavour_v with_o all_o the_o plainness_n and_o force_n of_o persuasion_n i_o can_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o among_o christian_n be_v grow_v so_o general_a and_o a_o great_a many_o person_n from_o a_o superstitious_a awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v by_o degree_n fall_v into_o a_o profane_a neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v brief_o mention_v a_o threefold_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o all_o christian_n to_o frequent_a communion_n in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n each_o of_o they_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o but_o all_o of_o they_o together_o of_o the_o great_a force_n imaginable_a to_o engage_v we_o hereunto_o 1._o we_o be_v oblige_v in_o point_n of_o indispensable_a duty_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o a_o plain_a precept_n and_o most_o solemn_a institution_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o great_a lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v as_o st._n james_n call_v he_o he_o have_v bid_v we_o do_v this_o and_o s._n paul_n who_o declare_v nothing_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o what_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n admonish_v we_o to_o do_v it_o often_o now_o for_o any_o man_n that_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n to_o live_v in_o the_o open_a and_o continue_a contempt_n or_o neglect_n of_o a_o plain_a law_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o such_o a_o profession_n to_o such_o our_o lord_n may_v say_v as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v how_o far_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o institution_n or_o the_o mistake_n which_o man_n have_v be_v lead_v into_o about_o it_o may_v extenuate_v this_o neglect_n be_v another_o consideration_n but_o after_o we_o know_v our_o lord_n will_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o have_v the_o law_n plain_o lay_v before_o we_o there_o be_v no_o cloak_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o nothing_o can_v excuse_v the_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o a_o plain_a institution_n from_o a_o downright_a contempt_n of_o our_o saviour_n authority_n 2._o we_o be_v likewise_o oblige_v hereunto_o in_o point_n of_o interest_n the_o benefit_n which_o we_o expect_v to_o be_v derive_v and_o assure_v to_o we_o by_o this_o sacrament_n be_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o grace_n and_o assistence_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n require_v on_o our_o part_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o encourage_v we_o in_o well-doing_n and_o to_o support_v we_o under_o suffering_n and_o the_o glorious_a reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o in_o neglect_v this_o sacrament_n we_o neglect_v our_o own_o interest_n and_o happiness_n we_o forsake_v our_o own_o mercy_n and_o judge_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o one_o of_o the_o best_a mean_n and_o advantage_n of_o confirm_v and_o convey_v these_o blessing_n to_o we_o so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o interest_n shall_v oblige_v we_o not_o to_o neglect_v so_o excellent_a and_o so_o effectual_a a_o mean_n of_o promote_a our_o own_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n 3._o we_o be_v likewise_o particular_o oblige_v in_o point_n of_o gratitude_n to_o the_o careful_a observance_n of_o this_o institution_n this_o be_v the_o particular_a thing_n our_o lord_n give_v in_o charge_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o man_n use_v religious_o to_o observe_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o die_a friend_n and_o unless_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o do_v what_o he_o desire_v but_o this_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o our_o best_a friend_n nay_o of_o the_o great_a friend_n and_o benefactor_n of_o all_o mankind_n when_o he_o be_v prepare_v himself_o to_o die_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o to_o undergo_v the_o most_o grievous_a pain_n and_o suffering_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o to_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o temporal_a death_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bitter_a pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o can_v we_o deny_v he_o any_o thing_n he_o ask_v of_o we_o who_o be_v go_v to_o do_v all_o this_o for_o we_o can_v we_o deny_v he_o this_o so_o little_o grievous_a and_o burdensome_a in_o itself_o so_o infinite_o beneficial_a to_o we_o have_v such_o a_o friend_n and_o in_o such_o circumstance_n bid_v we_o do_v some_o great_a thing_n will_v we_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o have_v only_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o when_o he_o have_v only_o commend_v to_o we_o one_o of_o the_o most_o natural_a and_o delightful_a action_n as_o a_o fit_a representation_n and_o memorial_n of_o his_o wonderful_a love_n to_o we_o and_o of_o his_o cruel_a suffering_n for_o our_o sake_n when_o he_o have_v only_o enjoin_v we_o in_o a_o thankful_a commemoration_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o meet_v at_o his_o table_n and_o to_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v and_o to_o resolve_v to_o grieve_v and_o wound_v he_o no_o more_o can_v we_o without_o the_o most_o horrible_a ingratitude_n neglect_v this_o die_a charge_n of_o our_o sovereign_n and_o
danger_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v better_a whole_o to_o abstain_v from_o it_o by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o very_a many_o place_n this_o great_a and_o solemn_a institution_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v almost_o quite_o forget_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n even_o lose_v among_o christian_n so_o that_o many_o congregation_n in_o england_n may_v just_o have_v take_v up_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o woman_n at_o our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n they_o have_v take_v away_o our_o lord_n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o but_o sure_o man_n do_v not_o well_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v nor_o what_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o will_v be_v when_o they_o do_v so_o earnest_o dissuade_v man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o danger_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n be_v great_a but_o the_o proper_a inference_n and_o conclusion_n from_o hence_o be_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v upon_o this_o consideration_n be_v deter_v from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v affright_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o from_o that_o wicked_a course_n of_o life_n which_o be_v a_o habitual_a indisposition_n and_o unworthiness_n st._n paul_n indeed_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o true_o represent_v and_o very_o much_o aggravate_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o he_o do_v not_o deter_v the_o corinthian_n from_o it_o because_o they_o have_v sometime_o come_v to_o it_o without_o due_a reverence_n but_o exhort_v they_o to_o amend_v what_o have_v be_v amiss_o and_o to_o come_v better_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v for_o the_o future_a and_o therefore_o after_o that_o terrible_a declaration_n in_o the_o text_n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o add_v therefore_o let_v christian_n take_v heed_n of_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o let_v they_o come_v prepare_v and_o with_o due_a reverence_n not_o as_o to_o a_o common_a meal_n but_o to_o a_o solemn_a participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o fear_v of_o perform_v so_o sacred_a a_o action_n in_o a_o undue_a manner_n it_o be_v best_o for_o a_o bad_a man_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o religion_n and_o to_o give_v over_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n of_o prayer_n of_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v a_o proportionable_a danger_n in_o the_o unworthy_a and_o unprofitable_a use_n of_o any_o of_o these_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v of_o one_o that_o resolve_v to_o continue_v so_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o the_o same_o caution_n concern_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o reform_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n that_o be_v deadly_a and_o damnable_a to_o such_o person_n but_o now_o will_v any_o man_n from_o hence_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o a_o wicked_a man_n not_o to_o pray_v not_o to_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n lest_o by_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v endanger_v and_o aggravate_v his_o condemnation_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n from_o this_o consideration_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o give_v over_o pray_v and_o attend_v to_o god_n word_n as_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o true_a that_o he_o that_o pray_v unworthy_o and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unworthy_o that_o be_v without_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o by_o his_o indevout_a prayer_n and_o unfruitful_a hear_n of_o god_n word_n do_v further_a and_o aggravate_v his_o own_o damnation_n i_o say_v this_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o true_a as_o that_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o high_a contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o judgement_n so_o that_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o unworthy_a perform_v this_o so_o sacred_a a_o action_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o reason_n to_o any_o man_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o sacrament_n than_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o he_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o religion_n he_o that_o unworthy_o use_v or_o perform_v any_o part_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o a_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a condition_n but_o he_o that_o cast_v off_o all_o religion_n plunge_v himself_o into_o a_o most_o desperate_a state_n and_o do_v certain_o damn_v himself_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n because_o he_o that_o cast_v off_o all_o religion_n throw_v off_o all_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v reclaim_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o better_a state_n i_o can_v more_o fit_o illustrate_v this_o matter_n than_o by_o this_o plain_a similitude_n he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v intemperate_o endanger_v his_o health_n and_o his_o life_n but_o he_o that_o to_o avoid_v this_o danger_n will_v not_o eat_v at_o all_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o what_o will_v certain_o become_v of_o he_o in_o a_o very_a short_a space_n there_o be_v some_o conscientious_a person_n who_o abstain_v from_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o a_o apprehension_n that_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o shall_v commit_v afterward_o be_v unpardonable_a but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n our_o saviour_n have_v so_o plain_o declare_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v man_n except_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o ascribe_v those_o great_a miracle_n which_o they_o see_v he_o work_v and_o which_o he_o real_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n indeed_o to_o sin_n deliberate_o after_o so_o solemn_a a_o engagement_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o such_o as_o to_o make_v it_o unpardonable_a but_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o prevent_v these_o sin_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o constant_a receive_n of_o it_o with_o the_o best_a preparation_n we_o can_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o prevent_v sin_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o obtain_v the_o assistence_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o that_o end_n and_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o sin_n afterward_o we_o may_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n for_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o such_o be_v in_o a_o very_a lively_a and_o affect_a manner_n exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o so_o frequent_o receive_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n do_v never_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o fall_v into_o any_o deliberate_a sin_n undoubted_o many_o of_o they_o do_v but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v that_o such_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a and_o that_o so_o many_o good_a man_n shall_v because_v of_o their_o careful_a and_o conscientious_a observance_n of_o our_o lord_n institution_n unavoidable_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n such_o groundless_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n as_o these_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a meaning_n but_o they_o be_v certain_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o injudicious_a mind_n for_o if_o we_o stand_v upon_o these_o scruple_n no_o man_n perhaps_o be_v ever_o so_o worthy_o prepare_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o any_o duty_n of_o religion_n but_o there_o be_v still_o some_o defect_n or_o other_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o preparation_n but_o if_o we_o prepare_v ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v this_o be_v all_o god_n expect_v and_o for_o our_o fear_n of_o fall_v into_o sin_n afterward_o there_o be_v this_o plain_a answer_n to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o that_o the_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o sin_n be_v not_o prevent_v by_o neglect_v the_o sacrament_n but_o increase_v because_o a_o powerful_a and_o probable_a mean_n of_o preserve_a man_n from_o sin_n be_v neglect_v and_o why_o shall_v
incapable_a of_o so_o perform_v the_o one_o as_o to_o receive_v the_o other_o and_o be_v resolve_v to_o continue_v so_o we_o will_v not_o do_v our_o duty_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o then_o plead_v that_o we_o be_v unfit_a and_o unworthy_a to_o do_v it_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o the_o proper_a inference_n and_o conclusion_n from_o a_o total_a want_n of_o due_a preparation_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o thought_n of_o receive_v it_o but_o immediate_o to_o set_v about_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v it_o for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o they_o who_o be_v absolute_o unprepared_a ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o can_v do_v it_o with_o any_o benefit_n nay_o by_o do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n render_v their_o condition_n much_o worse_o this_o be_v a_o most_o forcible_a argument_n to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n there_o be_v nothing_o reasonable_a in_o this_o case_n but_o immediate_o to_o resolve_v upon_o a_o better_a course_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v meet_a partaker_n of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n and_o may_v no_o long_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n against_o we_o by_o the_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o so_o great_a and_o necessary_a a_o duty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o we_o do_v wilful_o neglect_v it_o so_o long_o as_o we_o do_v wilful_o refuse_v to_o fit_v and_o qualify_v ourselves_o for_o the_o due_a and_o worthy_a performance_n of_o it_o let_v we_o view_v the_o thing_n in_o a_o like_a case_n a_o pardon_n be_v gracious_o offer_v to_o a_o rebel_n he_o decline_v to_o accept_v it_o and_o modest_o excuse_v himself_o because_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o and_o why_o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a because_o he_o resolve_v to_o be_v a_o rebel_n and_o then_o his_o pardon_n will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a but_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o his_o crime_n very_o true_a and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o a_o aggravation_n that_o he_o refuse_v it_o for_o such_o a_o reason_n and_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o modesty_n do_v the_o impudent_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v just_a the_o case_n and_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n reasonable_a to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v himself_o capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v and_o thankful_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o but_o to_o excuse_v himself_o from_o accept_v of_o the_o benefit_n offer_v because_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o nor_o fit_n for_o it_o nor_o ever_o intend_v to_o be_v so_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o be_v happy_a because_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o play_v the_o fool_n and_o to_o be_v miserable_a so_o that_o whether_o our_o want_n of_o preparation_n be_v total_a or_o only_o to_o some_o degree_n it_o be_v every_o way_n unreasonable_a if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o degree_n only_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v total_a it_o ought_v to_o put_v we_o immediate_o upon_o remove_v the_o impediment_n by_o make_v such_o preparation_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o due_a and_o worthy_a receive_n of_o it_o and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o iv_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o propose_v viz._n what_o preparation_n of_o ourselves_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o will_v give_v i_o occasion_n to_o explain_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o text_n but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n i_o think_v it_o very_o clear_a from_o the_o occasion_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o examination_n of_o our_o state_n whether_o we_o be_v christian_n or_o not_o and_o sincere_o resolve_v to_o continue_v so_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o our_o habitual_a preparation_n by_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o good_a life_n this_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o resolve_v to_o continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o their_o christian_a profession_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o actual_a fitness_n and_o worthiness_n at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o give_v occasion_n to_o this_o discourse_n at_o the_o 20_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o sharp_o reprove_v their_o irreverent_a and_o unsuitable_a carriage_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o come_v to_o it_o very_o disorderly_a one_o before_o another_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o christian_n to_o meet_v at_o their_o feast_n of_o charity_n in_o which_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o great_a sobriety_n and_o temperance_n and_o when_o that_o be_v end_v they_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o among_o the_o corinthian_n this_o order_n be_v break_v the_o rich_a meet_v and_o exclude_v the_o poor_a from_o this_o common_a feast_n and_o after_o a_o irregular_a feast_n one_o before_o another_o eat_v his_o own_o supper_n as_o he_o come_v they_o go_v to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o great_a disorder_n one_o be_v hungry_a have_v eat_v nothing_o at_o all_o other_o be_v drink_v have_v eat_v intemperate_o and_o the_o poor_a be_v despise_v and_o neglect_v this_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v as_o a_o great_a profanation_n of_o that_o solemn_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o participation_n whereof_o they_o behave_v themselves_o with_o as_o little_a reverence_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v meet_v at_o a_o common_a supper_n or_o feast_n and_o this_o he_o call_v not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o their_o behaviour_n between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o common_a meal_n which_o irreverent_a and_o contemptuous_a carriage_n of_o they_o he_o call_v eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o for_o which_o he_o pronounce_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v represent_v and_o commemorate_a in_o their_o eat_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n by_o which_o irreverent_a and_o contemptuous_a usage_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o do_v incur_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o judgement_n for_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o transslatour_n render_v damnation_n do_v not_o here_o signify_v eternal_a condemnation_n but_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o chastisement_n in_o order_n to_o the_o prevention_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n be_v evident_a from_o what_o follow_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o and_o then_o he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n that_o be_v for_o this_o irreverence_n of_o they_o god_n have_v send_v among_o they_o several_a disease_n of_o which_o many_o have_v dye_v and_o then_o he_o add_v for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o whether_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o public_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n or_o our_o private_a censure_v of_o ourselves_o in_o order_n to_o our_o future_a amendment_n and_o reformation_n be_v not_o certain_a if_o of_o the_o latter_a which_o i_o think_v most_o probable_a then_o judge_v here_o be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o examine_v ourselves_o ver_fw-la 28._o and_o then_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o if_o we_o will_v censure_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o so_o as_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o future_a we_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o these_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v when_o by_o neglect_v thus_o to_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o provoke_v god_n to_o judge_v we_o we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n that_o be_v he_o inflict_v these_o temporal_a judgement_n upon_o we_o to_o prevent_v our_o eternal_a condemnation_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o judgement_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v wherefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v for_o one_o another_o and_o if_o any_o man_n hunger_n let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n that_o you_o come_v not_o together_o unto_o judgement_n where_o the_o apostle_n plain_o
can_v allot_v any_o more_o time_n for_o a_o solemn_a preparation_n for_o it_o than_o they_o do_v for_o any_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o bid_v the_o corinthian_n examine_v themselves_o can_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o this_o institution_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o it_o with_o great_a reverence_n and_o reflect_v upon_o their_o former_a miscarriage_n in_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v careful_a upon_o this_o admonition_n to_o avoid_v they_o for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o amend_v what_o have_v be_v amiss_o which_o to_o do_v require_v rather_o resolution_n and_o care_n than_o any_o long_a time_n of_o preparation_n i_o speak_v this_o that_o devout_a person_n may_v not_o be_v entangle_v in_o a_o apprehension_n of_o a_o great_a necessity_n than_o real_o there_o be_v of_o a_o long_a and_o solemn_a preparation_n every_o time_n they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o great_a necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o man_n be_v to_o live_v as_o become_v christian_n and_o then_o they_o can_v never_o be_v absolute_o unprepared_a nay_o i_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o very_a good_a preparation_n and_o i_o see_v not_o why_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v with_o it_o unless_o they_o intend_v to_o make_v the_o same_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n do_v of_o confession_n and_o absolution_n which_o be_v to_o quit_v with_o god_n once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n that_o so_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o sin_n again_o upon_o a_o new_a score_n but_o because_o the_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o very_o useful_a and_o the_o time_n which_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o set_v apart_o for_o their_o preparation_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o advantageous_a a_o opportunity_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o very_o much_o commend_v those_o who_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o search_v and_o try_v their_o way_n and_o to_o call_v themselves_o to_o a_o more_o solemn_a account_n of_o their_o action_n because_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v sometime_o and_o i_o know_v no_o fit_a time_n for_o it_o than_o this_o and_o perhaps_o some_o will_v never_o find_v time_n to_o recollect_v themselves_o and_o to_o take_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o soul_n into_o serious_a consideration_n be_v it_o not_o upon_o this_o solemn_a occasion_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v this_o that_o suppose_v a_o person_n to_o be_v habitual_o prepare_v by_o a_o religious_a disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o general_a course_n of_o a_o good_a life_n this_o more_o solemn_a actual_a preparation_n be_v not_o always_o necessary_a and_o it_o be_v better_o when_o there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n to_o receive_v without_o it_o than_o not_o to_o receive_v at_o all_o but_o the_o great_a our_o actual_a preparation_n be_v the_o better_a for_o no_o man_n can_v examine_v himself_o too_o often_o and_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n too_o well_o and_o exercise_v repentance_n and_o renew_v the_o resolution_n of_o a_o good_a life_n too_o frequent_o and_o there_o be_v perhaps_o no_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o the_o do_v of_o all_o this_o than_o when_o we_o approach_v the_o lord_n table_n there_o to_o commemorate_v his_o death_n and_o to_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o live_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n all_o the_o reflection_n i_o shall_v now_o make_v upon_o this_o discourse_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v earnest_o to_o excite_v all_o that_o profess_v and_o call_v themselves_o christian_n to_o a_o due_a preparation_n of_o themselves_o for_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o a_o frequent_a participation_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o the_o undoubted_a practice_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o best_a time_n when_o man_n have_v more_o devotion_n and_o few_o scruple_n about_o their_o duty_n if_o we_o do_v in_o good_a earnest_n believe_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o die_a love_n we_o can_v but_o have_v a_o very_a high_a value_n and_o esteem_v for_o it_o upon_o that_o account_n methinks_v so_o often_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o those_o word_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o consider_v what_o he_o who_o say_v they_o do_v for_o we_o this_o die_a charge_n of_o our_o best_a friend_n shall_v stick_v with_o we_o and_o make_v a_o strong_a impression_n upon_o our_o mind_n especial_o if_o we_o add_v to_o these_o those_o other_o word_n of_o his_o not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a love_n which_o he_o have_v express_v to_o we_o and_o worthy_a to_o be_v have_v in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n and_o all_o that_o he_o expect_v from_o we_o by_o way_n of_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o by_o the_o frequent_a participation_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o shall_v this_o charge_n lay_v upon_o we_o by_o he_o who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o lay_v no_o obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o the_o solemn_a remembrance_n of_o that_o unparalleled_a kindness_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o so_o many_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v no_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o benefit_n when_o we_o be_v so_o unmindful_a of_o our_o benefactor_n as_o to_o forget_v he_o day_n without_o number_n the_o obligation_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o we_o be_v so_o vast_o great_a not_o only_o beyond_o all_o requital_n but_o beyond_o all_o expression_n that_o if_o he_o have_v command_v we_o some_o very_a grievous_a thing_n we_o ought_v with_o all_o the_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o have_v impose_v upon_o we_o so_o easy_a a_o commandment_n a_o thing_n of_o no_o burden_n but_o of_o immense_a benefit_n when_o he_o have_v only_o say_v to_o we_o eat_v o_o friend_n and_o drink_v o_o belove_v when_o he_o only_o invite_v we_o to_o his_o table_n to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o delicious_a feast_n that_o we_o can_v partake_v of_o on_o this_o side_n heaven_n if_o we_o serious_o believe_v the_o great_a blessing_n which_o be_v there_o exhibit_v to_o we_o and_o ready_a to_o be_v confer_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o neglect_v they_o that_o we_o shall_v hearty_o thank_v god_n for_o every_o opportunity_n he_o offer_v to_o we_o of_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o such_o benefit_n when_o such_o a_o price_n be_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n shall_v we_o want_v heart_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o methinks_v we_o shall_v long_o with_o david_n who_o see_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o these_o blessing_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n house_n and_o to_o draw_v near_o his_o altar_n and_o shall_v cry_v out_o with_o he_o o_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o thou_o my_o soul_n long_v you_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n and_o if_o we_o have_v a_o just_a esteem_n of_o thing_n we_o shall_v account_v it_o the_o great_a infelicity_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v debar_v of_o this_o privilege_n which_o yet_o we_o do_v deliberate_o and_o frequent_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o we_o exclaim_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o great_a impatience_n and_o with_o a_o very_a just_a indignation_n for_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o half_a of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o take_v from_o they_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v patient_o endure_v for_o some_o month_n nay_o year_n to_o exclude_v ourselves_o whole_o from_o it_o if_o no_o such_o great_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n belong_v to_o it_o why_o do_v we_o complain_v of_o they_o for_o hinder_v we_o of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o if_o there_o do_v why_o do_v we_o by_o our_o own_o neglect_n deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o whole_a in_o vain_a do_v we_o bemoan_v the_o decay_n of_o our_o grace_n and_o our_o slow_a progress_n and_o improvement_n in_o christianity_n whilst_o we_o wilful_o despise_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o our_o growth_n in_o goodness_n well_o do_v we_o deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v send_v leanness_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o to_o consume_v and_o pine_v away_o in_o perpetual_a doubt_v and_o trouble_n if_o when_o god_n himself_o do_v spread_v so_o bountiful_a
what_o pass_v 6._o john_n 13._o from_o ver._n 1._o to_o 31._o vid._n hor._n heb._n tal._n p._n 300._o and_o mat._n 26._o 6._o between_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n at_o a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a meal_n in_o bethany_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n among_o many_o other_o judicious_o urge_v by_o he_o because_o the_o disciple_n think_v when_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o he_o ver._n 27._o that_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o that_o he_o have_v give_v order_n to_o judas_n who_o keep_v the_o bag_n to_o buy_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o against_o the_o feast_n viz._n the_o passover_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o passage_n and_o that_o discourse_v relate_v by_o st._n john_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v transact_v at_o a_o ordinary_a and_o common_a supper_n and_o indeed_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a end_n and_o design_n which_o st._n john_n propose_v to_o himself_o in_o write_v his_o gospel_n and_o which_o throughout_o he_o constant_o pursue_v viz._n to_o add_v out_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n several_a remarkable_a passage_n especial_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n in_o their_o history_n of_o the_o birth_n life_n action_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n there_o be_v another_o passage_n in_o st._n john_n gospel_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o 53._o john_n 5._o 53._o many_o learned_a divine_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v respect_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o not_o at_o that_o time_n institute_v when_o those_o mysterious_a word_n be_v utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v 54._o ver._n 54._o his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o 55._o ver._n 55._o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o 56._o ver._n 56._o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o now_o all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o these_o word_n as_o they_o relate_v to_o this_o holy_a feast_n be_v only_o thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n who_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o they_o will_v partake_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o his_o suffering_n and_o that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o do_v receive_v the_o token_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v for_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v own_v and_o reward_v by_o he_o as_o his_o friend_n these_o be_v all_o the_o place_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o act_n and_o other_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o divinely-inspired_n author_n among_o all_o their_o write_n there_o be_v but_o one_o place_n which_o give_v any_o account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o 1_o epist_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 11._o where_o st._n paul_n declare_v that_o what_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o he_o receive_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o christ_n himself_o viz._n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o 24._o ver._n 23._o ver._n 24._o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o after_o the_o 25._o ver._n 25._o same_o manner_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v supp_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o often_o as_o 26._o ver._n 26._o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v or_o show_v you_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v there_o be_v several_a other_o place_n wherein_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v mention_v 7._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o act_n 2._o 46._o act_n 20._o 7._o and_o describe_v by_o several_a name_n and_o title_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o it_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v and_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consult_v at_o his_o leisure_n and_o i_o will_v not_o put_v he_o to_o that_o trouble_n if_o they_o do_v contain_v any_o thing_n that_o make_v against_o kneel_v or_o that_o look_v like_o a_o command_n for_o the_o use_n of_o any_o other_o gesture_n let_v we_o now_o look_v back_o a_o little_a upon_o the_o place_n foremention_v and_o see_v what_o our_o lord_n have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n in_o his_o church_n the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o representative_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v under_o a_o double_a capacity_n either_o as_o governor_n and_o minister_n entrust_v by_o christ_n with_o the_o power_n of_o dispense_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n or_o as_o ordinary_a and_o lay_v communicant_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o governor_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n their_o duty_n to_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o express_a command_n of_o their_o lord_n be_v to_o take_v the_o bread_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o bless_v and_o consecrate_v it_o to_o that_o mysterious_a and_o divine_a use_n to_o which_o he_o design_v it_o to_o break_v it_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o communicant_n as_o he_o give_v it_o they_o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o take_v the_o cup_n to_o bless_v it_o to_o give_v it_o to_o their_o fellow-christians_a that_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v by_o the_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n consider_v as_o private_a man_n and_o in_o common_a with_o all_o believer_n be_v to_o take_v and_o receive_v the_o consecrate_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o to_o do_v all_o this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o his_o wonderful_a love_n in_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o the_o least_o syllable_n or_o shadow_n of_o a_o command_n be_v there_o here_o in_o all_o this_o history_n for_o the_o use_n of_o any_o gesture_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v since_o then_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v altogether_o silent_a as_o to_o this_o matter_n its_o silence_n be_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o kneel_v be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o any_o express_a command_n of_o our_o lord_n because_o no_o gesture_n be_v ever_o command_v at_o all_o and_o this_o have_v be_v ingenuous_o confess_v in_o write_v by_o a_o 48._o a_o manuscript_n of_o a_o unknown_a author_n cite_v by_o mr._n paybody_n p._n 48._o great_a enemy_n to_o kneel_v and_o a_o great_a advocate_n for_o sit_v that_o the_o gesture_n of_o sit_v be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n and_o not_o express_o command_v but_o the_o scotch_a minister_n assemble_v at_o perth_n affirm_v object_n that_o when_o our_o lord_n at_o the_o institution_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v this_o he_o do_v by_o those_o word_n command_v they_o to_o use_v that_o gesture_n which_o he_o use_v at_o that_o time_n as_o well_o as_o to_o take_v eat_v drink_v etc._n etc._n the_o force_n of_o their_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o if_o it_o have_v any_o force_n at_o all_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o passover_n as_o the_o scripture_n plain_o inform_v 14._o mat._n 26._o 20._o mar._n 14._o 18._o luke_n 22._o 14._o we_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v he_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n when_o he_o institute_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o passover_n therefore_o do_v this_o relate_v to_o and_o include_v the_o gesture_n among_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v a_o miserable_a shift_n which_o tend_v to_o sink_v rather_o than_o support_v their_o cause_n for_o first_o if_o our_o lord_n do_v sit_v when_o he_o administer_v answ_n i_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o will_v suppose_v at_o present_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o incline_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o intend_v by_o those_o word_n do_v this_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o observe_v his_o gesture_n only_o and_o not_o several_a other_o circumstance_n which_o he_o observe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n since_o christ_n have_v not_o restrain_v and_o interpret_v these_o word_n do_v
this_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o respect_v sit_v as_o he_o do_v why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o well_o as_o this_o for_o example_n if_o these_o word_n may_v be_v interpret_v thus_o do_v this_o that_o be_v sit_v as_o christ_n do_v why_o not_o thus_o also_o do_v this_o that_o be_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o upper_a room_n in_o a_o private_a house_n late_o at_o night_n or_o the_o evening_n after_o a_o full_a supper_n 20._o supper_n supper_n supper_n mat._n 26._o 20._o in_o the_o company_n of_o 11_o or_o 12_o at_o most_o 14._o mar._n 14._o 17._o luke_n 22._o 14._o and_o they_o only_a man_n with_o their_o head_n cover_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o country_n and_o with_o unleavened_a bread_n there_o lie_v as_o great_a a_o obligation_n upon_o all_o christian_n to_o observe_v all_o these_o circumstance_n in_o imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n do_v this_o as_o there_o do_v to_o sit._n so_o that_o this_o argument_n violent_o recoil_v upon_o those_o that_o urge_v it_o and_o prove_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v it_o it_o conclude_v strong_o against_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o the_o liberty_n they_o take_v in_o omit_v some_o thing_n and_o press_v the_o necessary_a observance_n of_o other_o upon_o a_o reason_n which_o equal_o oblige_v to_o all_o but_o i_o desire_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n who_o may_v be_v answ_n two_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n with_o these_o scotchman_n to_o take_v this_o further_a consideration_n along_o with_o they_o which_o i_o think_v will_v turn_v the_o scale_n and_o make_v deep_a impression_n upon_o tender_a conscience_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o observe_v most_o of_o the_o other_o circumstance_n which_o they_o omit_v rather_o than_o this_o of_o sit_v which_o they_o so_o earnest_o press_v and_o contend_v for_o all_o those_o forementioned_a circumstance_n except_o the_o two_o last_o which_o too_o be_v general_o allow_v among_o learned_a man_n on_o all_o side_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v without_o dispute_n observe_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o particular_a gesture_n use_v by_o he_o at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o express_o mention_v and_o what_o it_o be_v be_v very_o disputable_a and_o dubious_a as_o i_o shall_v evince_v by_o and_o by_o under_o the_o second_o query_n how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n think_v himself_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n by_o the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n do_v this_o to_o do_v what_o christ_n be_v not_o where_o express_o say_v to_o do_v and_o not_o oblige_v to_o do_v what_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v he_o real_o do_v why_o that_o which_o be_v dark_a and_o dubious_a shall_v be_v make_v a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o and_o evident_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n shall_v have_v no_o force_n nor_o be_v esteem_v any_o rule_n at_o all_o these_o be_v question_n i_o confess_v beyond_o my_o capacity_n and_o surpass_v my_o skill_n to_o resolve_v it_o be_v clear_a from_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n that_o answ_n iii_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v this_o do_v respect_n only_o the_o verse_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 27_o 28._o verse_n bread_n and_o wine_n which_o signify_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o other_o action_n there_o specify_v by_o he_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o right_n and_o due_a celebration_n of_o that_o holy_a feast_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o do_v this_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o sacramental_a action_n there_o mention_v and_o not_o extend_v to_o the_o gesture_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n our_o lord_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o not_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o gesture_n in_o administer_a it_o and_o consequent_o do_v this_o be_v a_o general_a command_n oblige_v we_o only_o to_o such_o particular_a action_n and_o rite_n as_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o make_v necessary_a to_o be_v use_v in_o order_n to_o this_o great_a end_n viz._n to_o signify_v and_o represent_v his_o death_n and_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o think_v we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o tittle_n of_o a_o command_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o any_o particular_a posture_n and_o if_o any_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a after_o all_o as_o not_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o any_o other_o gesture_n but_o what_o be_v express_o command_v they_o must_v never_o receive_v it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o then_o i_o leave_v this_o to_o their_o serious_a consideration_n how_o they_o will_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o excuse_v their_o neglect_n of_o a_o know_v necessary_a duty_n such_o as_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v before_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o love_v we_o so_o much_o as_o to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n how_o they_o will_v ever_o answer_v to_o their_o crucify_a saviour_n their_o live_n and_o die_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o express_a command_n of_o his_o give_v a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n to_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o mere_o because_o the_o gesture_n prescribe_v by_o authority_n be_v cross_v to_o their_o private_a will_n and_o fancy_n but_o not_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o for_o the_o further_a proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a command_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o use_n of_o any_o particular_a gesture_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n i_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o europe_n 1._o to_o begin_v with_o our_o nonconforming_a brethren_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o serious_a and_o sincere-hearted_n person_n among_o they_o who_o profess_v that_o be_v they_o leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n and_o not_o tie_v up_o by_o the_o law_n to_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n they_o can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n use_v that_o gesture_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o and_o they_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o communicate_v with_o we_o provide_v we_o will_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o either_o sit_v or_o stand_v that_o be_v any_o way_n but_o that_o which_o be_v impose_v by_o law_n for_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o conduct_v their_o conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a which_o be_v not_o where_o command_v or_o prohibit_v by_o god_n in_o scripture_n can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v by_o any_o power_n or_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o thing_n which_o god_n leave_v free_a for_o we_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v without_o sin_n become_v sinful_a to_o we_o when_o impose_v by_o humane_a authority_n it_o be_v remote_a from_o my_o business_n to_o show_v how_o weak_a and_o false_a a_o principle_n this_o be_v and_o of_o what_o mischievous_a consequence_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n i_o will_v pass_v it_o by_o but_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o this_o tenent_n to_o my_o purpose_n that_o they_o who_o hold_v and_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v receive_v kneel_v which_o otherwise_o they_o can_v safe_o do_v plain_o own_o that_o as_o to_o the_o gesture_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o leave_v free_a by_o god_n for_o we_o to_o use_v or_o refuse_v as_o we_o think_v fit_a and_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a command_n give_v by_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o any_o particular_a gesture_n it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n to_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n who_o principle_n this_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o man_n to_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o now_o there_o be_v such_o a_o law_n it_o can_v not_o be_v indifferent_a to_o they_o whether_o they_o receive_v sit_v or_o stand_v as_o they_o profess_v it_o be_v if_o
the_o sacrament_n can_v never_o be_v demonstrate_v so_o as_o that_o the_o conscience_n may_v sure_o build_v upon_o it_o this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a these_o two_o way_n first_o we_o have_v no_o sure_a ground_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n second_o the_o custom_n observe_v by_o the_o jew_n render_v it_o very_o incertain_a and_o disputable_a 1._o all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o scripture_n amount_v 22._o mat._n 26._o 26._o mar._n 14._o 22._o to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o as_o they_o be_v eat_v or_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v as_o the_o phrase_n be_v render_v in_o st._n mark_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_a it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v supp_v say_v st._n paul_n after_o supper_n as_o st._n luke_n have_v 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 25._o luke_n 22._o 20._o it_o and_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o now_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a from_o this_o account_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v institute_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o they_o do_v receive_v it_o but_o whether_o sit_v kneel_v or_o stand_v be_v not_o where_o mention_v nor_o plain_o determine_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o institute_v this_o holy_a feast_n at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o paschal_n feast_n for_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n as_o they_o be_v eat_v and_o the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v supp_v that_o he_o do_v celebrate_v the_o passover_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o time_n which_o be_v in_o a_o discumb_a marg._n luke_n 22._o 14._o mat._n 26._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o marg._n posture_n on_o bed_n place_v about_o the_o table_n much_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o lie_a or_o lean_v upon_o couches_n yet_o whether_o after_o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v or_o our_o lord_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n still_o sit_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v at_o the_o passover_n be_v not_o express_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v certain_o conclude_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o utmost_a strength_n of_o their_o argument_n who_o urge_v sit_v in_o imitation_n of_o our_o saviour_n example_n can_v arise_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o its_o probable_a our_o lord_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o gesture_n he_o use_v at_o the_o passover_n when_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o a_o probability_n be_v far_o from_o a_o certainty_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v real_o false_a though_o it_o seem_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v speculative_o probable_a may_v when_o reduce_v to_o practise_v become_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o a_o great_a error_n thus_o to_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n kneel_v and_o thereby_o neglect_v a_o know_v necessary_a duty_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o a_o bare_a probability_n that_o our_o lord_n sit_v which_o we_o be_v not_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o all_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o for_o they_o appeal_v to_o a_o incertain_a example_n against_o a_o plain_a certain_a command_n viz._n to_o receive_v the_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n die_a love_n and_o to_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o they_o therefore_o who_o urge_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o a_o plea_n against_o kneel_v will_v do_v well_o first_o to_o make_v the_o example_n appear_v and_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v sit_v before_o they_o press_v a_o conformity_n 2._o if_o we_o consult_v the_o record_n of_o jewish_a antiquity_n and_o the_o write_n of_o learned_a man_n both_o jew_n and_o christian_n concern_v the_o passover_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n celebrate_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o gesture_n throughout_o the_o solemnity_n for_o the_o babylon_n and_o jerusalem_n talmud_n maimonides_n and_o buxtorf_n do_v certify_v we_o that_o they_o do_v alter_v their_o posture_n at_o the_o passover_n though_o the_o lie_v or_o lean_v posture_n be_v general_o and_o most_o religious_o use_v and_o observe_v at_o this_o feast_n above_o any_o other_o and_o the_o scripture_n give_v some_o hint_n and_o intimation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o those_o 44._o gen._n 18._o 4._o 19_o c._n 2._o 24._o 32._o mat._n 15._o 2._o mar._n 7._o 3._o luke_n 7._o 44._o eastern_a country_n at_o their_o ordinary_a feast_n and_o entertainment_n to_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n and_o especial_o at_o their_o religious_a feast_n to_o wash_v their_o hand_n often_o at_o the_o passover_n they_o wash_v their_o hand_n thrice_o at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o talmudist_n and_o the_o author_n forecited_a which_o ceremony_n can_v not_o well_o nor_o be_v 13._o tract_n berachoth_o â—esachin_n maimon_n in_o chametz_n umaâ—sah_n buxtorf_n synag_fw-mi c._n 13._o not_o in_o all_o likelihood_n perform_v during_o their_o lie_v or_o lean_v posture_n on_o their_o left_a side_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o wash_v at_o all_o and_o so_o frequent_o be_v that_o no_o legal_a impurity_n or_o uncleanness_n may_v cleave_v to_o they_o and_o to_o signify_v the_o great_a care_n they_o take_v to_o keep_v this_o solemn_a feast_n holy_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o they_o be_v nice_a and_o curious_a in_o purify_n and_o wash_v themselves_o so_o in_o keep_v the_o bed_n table_n dishes_n and_o 286._o vid._n buxt_n synagoga_fw-la c._n 12._o p_o 286._o all_o other_o utensil_n necessary_a for_o this_o feast_n clean_a and_o free_a from_o all_o pollution_n too_o to_o wash_v so_o often_o more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v and_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o those_o eastern_a and_o hot_a country_n warrant_v be_v a_o pharisaical_a invention_n and_o superstitious_o abuse_v by_o they_o and_o as_o such_o it_o be_v certain_a our_o lord_n do_v not_o use_v it_o but_o that_o he_o do_v wash_v sometime_o before_o he_o eat_v the_o paschal_n supper_n and_o after_o he_o have_v sit_v down_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v and_o all_o that_o i_o infer_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o when_o he_o wash_v be_v it_o once_o or_o twice_o he_o alter_v his_o posture_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n either_o arise_v from_o his_o bed_n and_o go_v 6._o vid._n john_n 2._o 6._o to_o the_o place_n where_o water_n and_o vessel_n be_v prepare_v and_o set_v for_o such_o use_n or_o have_v water_n bring_v to_o he_o in_o a_o basin_n wherein_o he_o wash_v either_o sit_v upright_o or_o stand_v which_o be_v both_o different_a from_o that_o gesture_n which_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o passover_n st._n john_n in_o chap._n 13._o 2_o 4_o 5._o verse_n will_v explain_v and_o confirm_v this_o custom_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o there_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o that_o supper_n be_v end_v that_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n or_o almost_o end_v for_o by_o compare_v the_o 12_o and_o 26_o and_o 27_o verse_n together_o we_o shall_v find_v plain_o that_o they_o have_v not_o quite_o finish_v their_o supper_n jesus_n rise_v from_o supper_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n and_o take_v a_o towel_n and_o gird_v himself_o and_o after_o that_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o basin_n and_o begin_v to_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n there_o be_v learned_a man_n on_o both_o side_n who_o think_v all_o this_o be_v 12._o vid._n grot._n in_o lo_o dr._n hamond_n on_o v._o 26._o mark_n 14._o 12._o do_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o that_o towards_o the_o close_a of_o it_o when_o he_o institute_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o i_o shall_v wave_v this_o and_o not_o infist_n upon_o it_o because_o as_o i_o hint_v before_o i_o believe_v as_o the_o learned_a dr._n lightfoot_n do_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a or_o common_a meal_n and_o therefore_o i_o only_o shall_v conclude_v thus_o much_o from_o it_o which_o i_o think_v be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o jew_n to_o wash_v at_o their_o feast_n and_o that_o in_o suppertime_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n comply_v with_o thâ—s_n custom_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o guest_n be_v the_o office_n of_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v altogether_o unusual_a for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n to_o do_v but_o our_o lord_n to_o set_v his_o disciple_n a_o example_n of_o humility_n and_o charitable_a condescension_n one_o to_o another_o perform_v this_o servile_a office_n himself_o 15._o joh._n 13._o 14_o 15._o
not_o oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o a_o like_a practice_n 1._o because_o naked_a example_n without_o some_o rule_n or_o note_v add_v to_o they_o to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o have_v they_o constant_o follow_v and_o perpetual_o imitate_v by_o we_o have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n perpetual_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n thus_o in_o our_o present_a case_n though_o our_o lord_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o his_o example_n alone_o do_v not_o become_v a_o everlasting_a rule_n for_o all_o age_n to_o observe_v because_o he_o have_v no_o where_o discover_v his_o bind_a will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o consequent_o since_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a we_o may_v act_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o intention_n when_o we_o so_o zealous_o press_v and_o follow_v his_o example_n especial_o in_o this_o matter_n relate_v to_o gesture_n for_o even_o under_o the_o law_n where_o all_o other_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n habit_n and_o the_o ceremony_n relate_v to_o divine_a worship_n be_v with_o great_a particularity_n describe_v this_o of_o gesture_n be_v leave_v free_a and_o undetermined_a god_n never_o oblige_v they_o to_o use_v any_o particular_a gesture_n in_o any_o particular_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o choice_n whether_o to_o kneel_v or_o stand_v or_o bow_v down_o their_o head_n and_o body_n or_o fall_v prostrate_a on_o the_o earth_n to_o use_v all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o these_o as_o custom_n and_o their_o own_o pious_a prudence_n shall_v prompt_v and_o direct_v they_o see_v then_o that_o the_o gesture_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v never_o determine_v under_o the_o law_n since_o it_o be_v and_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o mutable_a ceremony_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o remain_v so_o unto_o this_o day_n our_o lord_n leave_v it_o as_o he_o find_v it_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v by_o some_o command_n or_o note_n of_o immutability_n fix_v and_o determine_v it_o to_o all_o succeed_a age_n but_o because_o no_o such_o command_n or_o note_n be_v to_o be_v find_v therefore_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v in_o conscience_n to_o a_o strict_a imitation_n of_o his_o example_n a_o few_o instance_n will_v clear_v this_o point_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o baptise_a till_o 23._o luke_n 3._o 23._o he_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n but_o this_o example_n be_v not_o esteem_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o dissenter_n a_o law_n or_o warrant_n for_o we_o to_o defer_v our_o baptism_n so_o long_o so_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n but_o be_v there_o no_o obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o receive_v it_o but_o when_o we_o be_v near_o our_o grave_n and_o under_o a_o prospect_n of_o death_n he_o also_o institute_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o full_a meal_n in_o a_o upper_a room_n to_o man_n only_o do_v his_o bare_a example_n oblige_v we_o to_o observe_v punctual_o all_o these_o circumstance_n or_o no_o if_o it_o do_v why_o do_v our_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o depart_v from_o his_o example_n in_o these_o thing_n if_o his_o example_n lay_v no_o necessity_n upon_o we_o to_o follow_v it_o in_o these_o particular_n how_o do_v sit_v become_v necessary_a bare_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o example_n i_o desire_v they_o therefore_o serious_o and_o impartial_o to_o examine_v this_o matter_n and_o see_v if_o they_o can_v assign_v any_o reason_n for_o this_o liberty_n they_o take_v of_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o other_o where_o there_o be_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o guide_v they_o i_o believe_v they_o will_v be_v constrain_v to_o do_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o to_o withdraw_v their_o suit_n against_o kneel_v and_o quit_v their_o own_o principle_n or_o condemn_v their_o own_o practice_n as_o shameful_o repugnant_a to_o it_o 2._o the_o bare_a example_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o we_o to_o act_v by_o because_o the_o great_a end_n and_o usefulness_n of_o that_o glorious_a example_n he_o leave_v we_o consist_v in_o this_o viz._n that_o it_o show_v the_o possibility_n and_o clear_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o law_n and_o excite_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o it_o put_v the_o rule_n into_o activity_n and_o set_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o life_n it_o be_v to_o our_o life_n as_o exhortation_n be_v to_o doctrine_n it_o thrust_v we_o forward_o to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v before_o whatsoever_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o do_v in_o that_o only_o we_o be_v necessary_o bind_v to_o imitate_v he_o but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n we_o may_v do_v it_o if_o we_o will_v and_o if_o we_o can_v innocent_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o single_a life_n but_o we_o be_v not_o under_o constraint_n and_o a_o indispensable_a obligation_n he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a to_o be_v just_a and_o merciful_a to_o be_v patient_n under_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n to_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n to_o be_v ever_o content_v and_o resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o the_o life_n and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o become_v a_o example_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v his_o step_n he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v what_o he_o perform_v himself_o and_o that_o which_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o if_o we_o will_v walk_v sure_o be_v first_o to_o look_v for_o our_o rule_n and_o then_o for_o our_o encouragement_n to_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o we_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n and_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v all_o other_o by_o but_o than_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o be_v out_o duty_n we_o must_v bring_v his_o example_n to_o the_o rule_n for_o as_o to_o preach_v christ_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o obey_v christ_n and_o obey_v the_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o act_n 5._o 42._o act_n 11._o 20._o marc._n 16._o 15._o heb._n 5._o 9_o 2_o thess_n 1._o 8._o col._n 2._o 6._o gospel_n be_v phrase_n of_o alike_a import_n it_o scripture_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o follow_v christ_n be_v all_o one_o with_o follow_v the_o gospel-rule_n or_o do_v as_o christ_n do_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o a_o example_n may_v help_v to_o interpret_v a_o law_n but_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v no_o law_n against_o a_o rule_n no_o example_n be_v a_o competent_a warrant_n and_o if_o the_o example_n be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n it_o be_v not_o the_o example_n but_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o action_n 3._o the_o bare_a example_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o we_o to_o go_v by_o because_o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a person_n and_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v and_o many_o which_o we_o must_v not_o do_v he_o fast_v 40_o day_n and_o 40_o night_n and_o spend_v whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n he_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o divine_a authority_n by_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n he_o be_v a_o prophetical_a priest_n by_o which_o office_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o whole_a mind_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n nothing_o we_o shall_v quick_o experiment_n will_v be_v more_o vain_a and_o foolish_a than_o attempt_n of_o a_o imitation_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o nothing_o more_o wicked_a than_o to_o think_v and_o believe_v we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o other_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o affection_n and_o lust_n be_v a_o good_a way_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o warrant_v of_o imitate_v our_o lord_n death_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n so_o to_o die_v rather_o than_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o dishonour_v our_o saviour_n be_v great_a and_o praiseworthy_a but_o to_o die_v for_o sin_n either_o our_o own_o or_o other_o man_n to_o propose_v a_o meritorious_a death_n to_o ourselves_o and_o by_o way_n of_o expiation_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o so_o deep_a a_o stain_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n
and_o use_v at_o this_o day_n for_o that_o be_v a_o discumb_a or_o lean_v gesture_n on_o the_o left_a side_n much_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o we_o lie_v upon_o couch_n with_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o body_n almost_o erect_v it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o learned_a man_n that_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o be_v so_o to_o this_o day_n at_o the_o passover_n by_o which_o gesture_n they_o distinguish_v this_o festival_n night_n from_o all_o other_o now_o if_o the_o same_o gesture_n be_v use_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v at_o the_o passover_n and_o his_o example_n make_v it_o necessary_a and_o obligatory_a to_o all_o christian_n for_o what_o reason_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n change_v it_o into_o sit_v upright_o according_a to_o our_o civil_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o feast_v when_o they_o tell_v we_o this_o it_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o justify_v kneel_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o they_o shall_v allege_v for_o sit_v and_o our_o change_v the_o gesture_n will_v be_v as_o warrantable_a as_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o alone_o have_v the_o power_n and_o privilege_n to_o recede_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n when_o and_o how_o far_o they_o please_v but_o our_o church_n have_v not_o nor_o any_o other_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o say_v sit_v as_o they_o do_v come_v near_a to_o the_o gesture_n use_v by_o our_o lord_n at_o the_o passover_n and_o consequent_o as_o be_v suppose_v at_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o kneel_v gesture_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o church_n will_v do_v they_o no_o service_n for_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o this_o question_n who_o come_v near_a to_o the_o example_n they_o or_o we_o when_o they_o ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o vary_v if_o they_o keep_v to_o their_o own_o rule_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o they_o against_o kneel_v equal_o conclude_v against_o all_o other_o gesture_n beside_o what_o he_o himself_o use_v and_o then_o the_o suppose_a gesture_n which_o he_o observe_v bind_v to_o lie_v along_o for_o where_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o go_v by_o but_o his_o pattern_n we_o must_v cut_v exact_o by_o it_o or_o else_o we_o take_v a_o liberty_n to_o do_v that_o of_o our_o own_o head_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o allowance_n that_o be_v we_o leave_v the_o pattern_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v only_o to_o follow_v and_o act_n at_o random_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n and_o then_o the_o pattern_n can_v be_v allege_v for_o our_o justification_n though_o our_o church_n therefore_o do_v not_o strict_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v object_v by_o require_v all_o her_o communicant_n to_o kneel_v yet_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v and_o to_o scruple_n communicate_v with_o we_o who_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o themselves_o but_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o separate_a congregation_n in_o a_o gesture_n different_a from_o what_o our_o lord_n use_v at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o the_o presbyterian_o if_o one_o may_v argue_v from_o their_o practice_n to_o their_o principle_n lie_v very_o little_a stress_n on_o this_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o they_o general_o choose_v to_o sit_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v stand_v as_o sinful_a or_o unlawful_a in_o its_o self_n and_o several_a be_v willing_a to_o receive_v it_o in_o that_o posture_n in_o our_o church_n which_o sure_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o wide_a from_o the_o pattern_n our_o lord_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v set_v we_o whether_o he_o lay_v along_o or_o sit_v upright_o as_o that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v too_o a_o confess_v variation_n allow_v of_o and_o practise_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o dissenter_n both_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o from_o the_o institution_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o they_o have_v change_v immersion_n or_o dip_v into_o aspersion_n or_o sprinkle_v and_o pour_v water_n on_o the_o face_n baptism_n 19_o mat._n 3._o 16._o mat._n 28._o 19_o by_o immersion_n or_o dip_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v by_o they_o ordain_v and_o use_v to_o represent_v our_o burial_n with_o christ_n a_o death_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o new_a birth_n 12._o rom._n 6._o 4._o 6._o 11._o col._n 2._o 12._o unto_o righteousness_n as_o st._n paul_n explain_v that_o rite_n now_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o a_o different_a gesture_n from_o that_o which_o be_v use_v at_o the_o first_o institution_n shall_v become_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o weak_a and_o tender_a conscience_n that_o it_o be_v more_o unpassable_a than_o the_o alps_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v with_o ease_n and_o cheerfulness_n pass_v by_o as_o great_a or_o a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o christen_v as_o we_o do_v without_o the_o least_o murmur_n or_o complaint_n sit_v kneel_v or_o stand_v be_v none_o of_o they_o institute_v or_o use_v to_o signify_v and_o represent_v any_o thing_n essential_a to_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o dip_v all_o over_o be_v why_o can_v kneeling_z then_o be_v without_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o conscience_n as_o safe_o and_o innocent_o use_v as_o sprinkle_v how_o come_v a_o gnat_n to_o use_v our_o saviour_n proverb_n to_o be_v hard_a to_o swallow_v than_o a_o camel_n or_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o public_a prevail_v with_o they_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o much_o or_o rather_o more_o as_o mercy_n and_o tenderness_n to_o the_o infant_n body_n to_o sprinkle_n or_o pour_v water_n on_o the_o face_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n 4._o they_o who_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n do_v manifest_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n comply_v with_o that_o passover-gesture_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n common_o and_o general_o observe_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v 747._o altar_n dam._n 745._o 747._o the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o that_o feast_n in_o egypt_n for_o thus_o the_o command_n run_v exod._n 12._o 11._o and_o thus_o shall_v you_o eat_v it_o with_o your_o loin_n gird_v your_o shoe_n on_o your_o foot_n and_o your_o staff_n in_o your_o hand_n and_o you_o shall_v eat_v it_o in_o haste_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v passover_n this_o say_v the_o hebrew_n doctor_n be_v but_o a_o temporary_a law_n suit_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o time_n and_o serve_v for_o that_o night_n only_o and_o do_v not_o oblige_v the_o follow_a generation_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o thus_o they_o comment_v upon_o it_o four_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o law_n which_o do_v not_o oblige_v but_o for_o that_o night_n at_o the_o 11._o vid._n mr._n ainsworth_n exod._n 12._o 6._o 11._o passover_n in_o egypt_n 1._o eat_v of_o the_o lamb_n in_o their_o house_n disperse_v in_o egypt_n 2._o take_v up_o of_o the_o lamb_n from_o the_o ten_o day_n 3._o strike_v the_o blood_n on_o their_o door-post_n 4._o eat_v in_o haste_n here_o the_o gesture_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v stand_v though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o mention_v howsoever_o it_o be_v different_a from_o that_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n which_o be_v a_o gesture_n denote_v ease_n and_o rest_v and_o their_o deliverance_n from_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o our_o lord_n compliance_n with_o this_o custom_n may_v teach_v we_o thus_o much_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v scrupulous_a about_o gesture_n but_o conform_v to_o the_o innocent_a and_o prevail_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n wheresoever_o we_o live_v to_o this_o practice_n st._n paul_n rule_n well_o suit_n not_o 8._o phil._n 4._o 8._o only_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o just_o and_o lovely_a and_o pure_a and_o honest_a but_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n i._n e._n well_o speak_v of_o or_o laudable_a not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o thing_n be_v much_o approve_v of_o in_o common_a esteem_n or_o be_v make_v commendable_a by_o custom_n we_o be_v to_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o make_v account_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o conform_v our_o
the_o secret_a language_n and_o discourse_n of_o every_o devout_a christian_a at_o this_o holy_a feast_n and_o with_o these_o kind_n of_o meditation_n he_o refresh_v and_o delight_v himself_o so_o that_o from_o the_o whole_a we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n true_o and_o proper_o a_o feast_n though_o vast_o different_a from_o common_a and_o ordinary_a feast_n throughout_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v like_o they_o as_o to_o the_o several_a name_n and_o phrase_n by_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v describe_v they_o be_v figurative_a and_o borrow_v from_o civil_a entertainment_n but_o although_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o name_n and_o be_v represent_v by_o phrase_n that_o proper_o suit_n to_o ordinary_a feast_n yet_o the_o lord_n supper_n differ_v in_o its_o nature_n from_o civil_a banquet_n as_o much_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n body_n and_o spirit_n differ_v in_o they_o as_o to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o see_v and_o taste_v they_o be_v only_a sign_n and_o type_n of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a feast_n and_o serve_v to_o raise_v our_o mind_n to_o and_o whet_v the_o appetite_n of_o our_o soul_n after_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a enjoyment_n thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o inform_v we_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v consider_v bare_o as_o a_o feast_n 2._o for_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o its_o nature_n we_o be_v to_o be_v mind_v that_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n upon_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v particular_o to_o commemorate_v the_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o death_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o it_o be_v institute_v in_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n our_o great_a benefactor_n and_o redeemer_n where_o we_o meet_v to_o preserve_v a_o eternal_a memory_n of_o his_o wondrous_a work_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v he_o and_o speak_v good_a of_o his_o name_n and_o thus_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o proper_a act_n of_o christian_a worship_n perform_v to_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o crucify_a lord_n who_o submit_v himself_o to_o a_o vile_a and_o torment_a death_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o we_o vile_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n 4._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o mysterious_a rite_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o as_o it_o respect_v god_n the_o father_n have_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o a_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o prayer_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n have_v for_o our_o desire_n and_o affection_n may_v be_v signify_v by_o action_n as_o well_o as_o word_n and_o by_o ceremony_n as_o well_o as_o speech_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o notion_n and_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v ancient_o style_v the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o eucharist_n which_o last_o name_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o it_o in_o the_o most_o tryph._n ignat._n ep._n ad_fw-la ephes_n justin_n mar._n in_o dial._n eum_fw-la tryph._n early_a age_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o still_o retain_v the_o same_o among_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o this_o day_n 5._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o foederal_n or_o covenant_v rite_n between_o god_n and_o all_o worthy_a communicant_n where_o by_o permit_v we_o to_o eat_v and_o 24._o luk._n 22._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o drink_v at_o his_o table_n he_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n and_o friendship_n and_o in_o a_o covenant-relation_n with_o he_o and_o we_o by_o come_v to_o his_o table_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o his_o presence_n do_v own_o he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o in_o effect_n plight_v our_o troth_n to_o he_o and_o swear_v fidelity_n and_o allegiance_n to_o he_o we_o take_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o it_o as_o we_o ordinary_o say_v that_o we_o will_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o ourselves_o but_o to_o he_o alone_o that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n 6._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v for_o this_o further_a end_n viz._n to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o convey_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v for_o sinner_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o 7._o it_o be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o sacred_a bond_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n among_o all_o christian_n to_o engage_v and_o dispose_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o our_o lord_n love_v we_o who_o think_v not_o his_o life_n too_o dear_a nor_o his_o blood_n too_o much_o to_o part_v with_o for_o our_o sake_n this_o be_v a_o short_a and_z so_o far_o as_o it_o serve_v my_o present_a design_n a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o the_o reader_n desire_v to_o see_v these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v but_o touch_v upon_o more_o large_o prove_v and_o explain_v let_v he_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n consult_v those_o two_o excellent_a discourse_n among_o many_o other_o that_o pass_v under_o these_o name_n viz._n 1._o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n 2._o discourse_v of_o religious_a sherlock_n set_a forth_o by_o 1._o dr._n patriâ—_n 2._o dr._n sherlock_n assembly_n howsoever_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v of_o a_o complicate_v nature_n and_o institute_v for_o various_a end_n that_o it_o be_v vast_o different_a both_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o end_n from_o civil_a and_o ordinary_a feast_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v not_o at_o this_o religious_a feast_n to_o guide_v ourselves_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o common_a table-fellowship_n but_o by_o more_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a consideration_n which_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v for_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o present_a case_n 2._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o absolute_o require_v and_o necessary_o oblige_v we_o to_o observe_v a_o table-gesture_n in_o order_n to_o a_o right_n and_o worthy_a receive_v of_o it_o the_o reason_n that_o i_o shall_v offer_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v these_o 1._o if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consider_v as_o a_o feast_n necessary_o require_v a_o table-gesture_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consider_v as_o a_o feast_n equal_o conclude_v for_o all_o other_o formality_n which_o be_v either_o essential_a to_o all_o civil_a feast_n whatsoever_o or_o to_o all_o feast_n as_o they_o obtain_v among_o we_o for_o if_o sit_v be_v necessary_a pure_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o feast_n require_v it_o than_o all_o other_o circumstance_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o feast_n require_v will_v be_v equal_o necessary_a too_o but_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v of_o this_o nor_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o observe_v all_o other_o formality_n though_o equal_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o feast_n as_o sit_v be_v though_o for_o what_o good_a reason_n i_o be_o perfect_o in_o the_o dark_a for_o 1._o as_o they_o omit_v many_o thing_n at_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o feast_n as_o the_o table-gesture_n be_v so_o they_o observe_v several_a modes_n and_o circumstance_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o feast_n as_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o country_n stand_v for_o instance_n at_o our_o common_a and_o ordinary_a feast_n it_o be_v very_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o laugh_v to_o talk_v and_o discourse_v together_o to_o congratulate_v one_o another_o welfare_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o state_n of_o absent_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n to_o sit_v with_o the_o head_n cover_v to_o eat_v plentiful_o and_o drink_v frequent_o to_o carve_v and_o drink_v to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v further_a necessary_a and_o convenient_a that_o at_o such_o feast_n the_o guest_n shall_v be_v well_o attend_v with_o servant_n and_o waiter_n who_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n with_o â—hose_n who_o be_v invite_v it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o the_o guest_n shall_v if_o they_o please_v help_v themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n where_o they_o like_v and_o yet_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n though_o very_o suitable_a to_o and_o common_o practise_v at_o our_o ordinary_a feast_n be_v not_o allow_v of_o nor_o practise_v by_o nor_o urge_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v at_o the_o sacrament_n by_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n but_o why_o they_o shall_v plead_v for_o and_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o common_a table-gesture_n
and_o the_o church_n succeed_v exclude_v it_o out_o of_o their_o congregation_n and_o give_v it_o no_o entertainment_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1200_o year_n that_o kneel_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o use_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o after_o in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 1220._o so_o also_o another_o great_a champion_n for_o sit_v write_v didoclavius_n maintain_v say_v he_o that_o which_o none_o of_o our_o opposite_n 1._o gillesp_n disp_n against_o eng._n pop._n cer._n p._n 191._o altar_n damascen_n 784._o lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o be_v able_a to_o infringe_v viz._n that_o no_o testimony_n can_v be_v produce_v which_o may_v evince_v that_o ever_o kneel_v be_v use_v before_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n the_o three_o he_o further_o observe_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o waldenses_n that_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n before_o the_o host_n be_v then_o only_o enjoin_v when_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n get_v place_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n i_o conceive_v they_o mean_v thus_o much_o that_o from_o the_o age_n wherein_o the_o holy_a apostle_n live_v down_o to_o that_o wherein_o transubstantiation_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n or_o that_o wherein_o honorius_n the_o three_o enjoin_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o nor_o use_v or_o as_o one_o author_n express_o assert_v it_o till_o the_o year_n 1220._o howsoever_o for_o sureness_n sake_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n under_o our_o present_a consideration_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o fix_v the_o time_n wherein_o transubstantiation_n be_v first_o broach_v as_o well_o as_o when_o it_o be_v establish_v or_o impose_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o too_o wherein_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n be_v enjoin_v whereby_o the_o just_a bound_n and_o limit_n will_v be_v know_v beyond_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pass_v to_o fetch_v in_o evidence_n and_o consequent_o all_o extravagancy_n will_v be_v prevent_v on_o our_o part_n and_o all_o cavil_v if_o possible_a on_o they_o as_o for_o the_o time_n then_o which_o we_o inquire_v after_o i_o think_v we_o may_v safe_o rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a prelate_n of_o our_o own_o which_o he_o deliver_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o word_n transubstantiation_n 54._o histori_n transub_fw-la papal_n josian_a ep._n dunelm_n edit_fw-la 1675._o p._n 53_o 54._o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v find_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o it_o do_v themselves_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o twelve_o century_n nay_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o without_o the_o word_n that_o the_o doctrine_n without_o the_o expression_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n be_v ingenuous_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a schoolman_n who_o endeavour_n by_o other_o argument_n etc._n scotus_n durandus_fw-la biel_n cameracen_n cajetan_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o to_o defend_v it_o and_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n till_o 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o first_o author_n who_o mention_v this_o new-coyned_a word_n transubstantiation_n be_v petrus_n blesensis_n who_o live_v under_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 1159_o and_o stephanus_n eduensis_n a_o bishop_n who_o age_n and_o write_n be_v very_o doubtful_a the_o pope_n who_o first_o establish_v this_o thereabouts_o an._n dom._n 1215._o an._n dom._n 1217_o or_o thereabouts_o monstrous_a doctrine_n by_o his_o own_o arbitrary_a power_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v innocent_a the_o three_o and_o his_o successor_n honorius_n be_v the_o man_n who_o decree_v adoration_n to_o the_o host_n the_o first_o council_n which_o take_v notice_n and_o approve_a of_o the_o papal_a decree_n for_o transubstantiation_n be_v that_o assemble_v at_o constance_n which_o condemn_v 1415._o a_o d._n 1415._o wiclif_n for_o a_o heretic_n because_o among_o other_o truth_n he_o have_v assert_v this_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v material_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n no_o accident_n of_o bread_n of_o it_o wine_n remain_v without_o a_o substance_n and_o for_o this_o opinion_n they_o order_v his_o body_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o burn_v to_o ash_n thus_o thing_n stand_v till_o the_o year_n 1551._o when_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n for_o a_o infallible_a truth_n and_o impose_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o upon_o all_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o anathema_n as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiation_n and_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n at_o with_o and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v start_v long_o before_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o be_v much_o dispute_v among_o learned_a man_n he_o who_o first_o broach_v it_o in_o the_o east_n be_v john_n damascen_n in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o three_o and_o about_o 740._o about_o the_o year_n 740._o a_o hundred_o year_n afterward_o it_o be_v set_v afoot_n in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n a_o monk_n of_o corbie_n and_o one_o amalarius_n a_o m._n who_o write_v de_fw-fr ecclesias_fw-la officiis_n de_fw-fr ord_n antiphon_n etc._n etc._n contemporary_a with_o amalarius_n fortunatus_n ar._n bp_n of_o trier_n who_o write_v the_o sac._n baptis_n ad_fw-la carol._n m._n deacon_n of_o metz._n the_o former_a teach_v that_o christ_n be_v consubstantiate_v or_o rather_o enclose_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o corporal_o unite_v to_o it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o thought_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n the_o latter_a give_v 35._o amalar._n de_fw-fr ecclesi_n offic._n lib._n 3._o c._n 24._o vid._n lib._n 3._o c._n 35._o it_o as_o part_v of_o his_o belief_n that_o the_o simple_a nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n viz._n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n moreover_o he_o in_o another_o place_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v past_o his_o skill_n to_o determine_v what_o become_v of_o his_o body_n after_o it_o be_v eat_v when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o dispute_v say_v he_o whether_o it_o bertramus_fw-la amalar._n epist_n ad_fw-la guitardum_fw-la ms_n in_o biblioth_n coll._n s._n benedic_n cantabri_n cod._n 55._o cite_v by_o a._n bp._n usher_n ans_fw-fr jesuit_n shall_fw-mi p._n 75._o rabanus_n maurus_n john_n erigena_n wala_n strabo_n ratramus_fw-la or_o bertramus_fw-la be_v invisible_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o keep_v in_o our_o body_n until_o the_o day_n of_o our_o burial_n or_o exhale_v into_o the_o air_n or_o whether_o it_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o blood_n or_o be_v send_v out_o by_o the_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o and_o another_o foolery_n of_o the_o three_o part_n or_o kind_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o be_v censure_v by_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o cressy_n wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v spiritual_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o meat_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o of_o the_o belly_n be_v not_o corrupt_v but_o remain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v as_o also_o from_o the_o write_n of_o several_a learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n who_o oppose_v these_o dotage_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n that_o the_o western_a church_n have_v not_o then_o adulterate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o follow_v the_o pure_a and_o sound_a sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o condemn_v these_o whimsy_n and_o gross_a conceit_n of_o the_o carnal_a or_o oral_a eat_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n nay_o in_o the_o year_n 1079._o when_v hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o come_v to_o the_o papal_a chair_n the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o corporal_a presence_n some_o maintain_n berengarius_fw-la his_o opinion_n who_o deny_v it_o and_o some_o follow_v that_o of_o paschasius_fw-la as_o appear_v from_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n write_v by_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n faction_n which_o be_v call_v on_o purpose_n to_o condemn_v berengarius_fw-la moreover_o it_o be_v record_v that_o hildebrand_n himself_o doubt_v whether_o what_o we_o receive_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v indeed_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n for_o three_o
month_n space_n be_v grant_v to_o berengarius_fw-la to_o consider_v in_o and_o a_o fast_o appoint_v to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o god_n will_v show_v by_o some_o sign_n from_o heaven_n who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n the_o pope_n or_o berengarius_fw-la it_o seem_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n 135._o bâ—nno_fw-la card._n in_o vita_fw-la hild._n epis_n dunelm_n hist_o trans_fw-la p._n 135._o infallibility_n be_v not_o know_v to_o that_o age_n and_o that_o of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n much_o doubt_v but_o however_o thus_o much_o we_o may_v conclude_v upon_o that_o from_o the_o dark_a and_o mysterious_a write_n of_o those_o man_n paschasius_fw-la and_o amalarius_fw-la do_v that_o monstrous_a error_n of_o transubstantiation_n spring_n which_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v establish_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o time_n then_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o contain_v this_o discourse_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o 700_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o to_o author_n only_o that_o live_v within_o that_o compass_n i_o will_v appeal_v for_o evidence_n in_o the_o matter_n under_o dispute_n and_o sure_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n will_v allow_v that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n because_o they_o be_v dead_a before_o the_o doctrine_n either_o of_o consubstantiation_n or_o transubstantiation_n be_v hatch_v much_o less_o receive_v or_o establish_v in_o the_o world_n if_o i_o will_v take_v all_o the_o advantage_n that_o our_o adversary_n give_v we_o i_o need_v not_o confine_v myself_o within_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n for_o they_o challenge_v we_o to_o produce_v one_o instance_n for_o kneel_v before_o the_o day_n of_o honorius_n the_o three_o who_o live_v 1220_o or_o thereabouts_o and_o confident_o affirm_v kneel_v be_v never_o hear_v of_o nor_o use_v for_o 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n i_o hope_v therefore_o they_o will_v not_o complain_v of_o foul_a deal_n or_o that_o i_o strain_v the_o point_n since_o i_o give_v away_o 500_o year_n wherein_o the_o pure_a ancient_a catholic_n faith_n touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n begin_v to_o decline_v and_o be_v by_o various_a art_n and_o trick_n at_o last_o foul_o corrupt_v which_o piece_n of_o liberality_n i_o need_v not_o have_v exercise_v but_o that_o i_o design_v pure_o to_o convince_v not_o to_o contend_v let_v we_o therefore_o bring_v this_o matter_n under_o examination_n and_o see_v what_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o 700_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n and_o what_o i_o shall_v produce_v out_o of_o antiquity_n may_v be_v convenient_o place_v under_o these_o two_o general_a head_n according_a to_o the_o method_n propose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n 1_o that_o notwithstanding_o several_a nonconformist_n well_o esteem_v of_o for_o learning_n have_v in_o their_o write_n bold_o assert_v kneel_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n it_o be_v high_o probable_a the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v as_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o use_v a_o adore_v posture_n as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o this_o follow_a account_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v with_o all_o possible_a plainness_n and_o sincerity_n and_o i_o declare_v beforehand_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o i_o will_v offer_v nothing_o for_o satisfaction_n to_o other_o which_o i_o do_v not_o think_v in_o my_o conscience_n to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o i_o will_v not_o use_v a_o fallacy_n to_o serve_v the_o cause_n though_o i_o be_v sure_a it_o can_v never_o be_v detect_v by_o any_o of_o our_o separate_a brethren_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o first_o century_n or_o 100_o year_n wherein_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n live_v the_o scripture_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o under_o great_a uncertainty_n what_o the_o particular_a gesture_n be_v which_o they_o use_v at_o the_o institution_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o evince_v in_o my_o answer_n 17._o part_n 1._o p._n 17._o to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o query_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o desire_v those_o who_o urge_v a_o common_a table-gesture_n and_o particular_o sit_v which_o be_v a_o usual_a posture_n at_o meal_n among_o those_o eastern_a nation_n as_o well_o as_o among_o we_o now_o to_o observe_v that_o sit_v be_v esteem_v a_o very_a irreverend_a posture_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o few_o instance_n the_o ancient_a loadicean_n other_o which_o meet_v under_o pope_n sylvester_n 1._o between_o the_o neocaesarian_a synod_n and_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a that_o be_v between_o the_o year_n 314_o and_o 325_o as_o some_o learned_a man_n think_v or_o anno_fw-la dom._n 365._o after_o the_o first_o general_n nicaene_n council_n as_o other_o synod_n find_v great_a inconvenience_n to_o arise_v from_o the_o lovefeast_n which_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o lord_n supper_n prohibit_v absolute_o the_o say_a feast_n and_o the_o lie_v upon_o couch_n in_o the_o church_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v of_o solemnize_n those_o feast_n the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v these_o the_o feast_n of_o charity_n ought_v 28._o can._n 28._o not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n or_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o may_v you_o eat_v or_o make_v couch_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n this_o be_v afterward_o forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o both_o these_o provincial_n or_o national_a council_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o 6_o trullan_n council_n and_o that_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n 74._o can._n 74._o upon_o which_o in_o some_o time_n the_o custom_n dwindle_v to_o nothing_o now_o the_o reason_n which_o induce_v these_o holy_a bishop_n and_o ancient_a father_n to_o prohibit_v these_o feast_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o use_n of_o a_o discumb_a posture_n upon_o bed_n or_o couch_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v too_o a_o ordinary_a table-gesture_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n take_v from_o the_o disorder_n and_o irreverence_n the_o animosity_n and_o excess_n that_o accompany_v these_o feast_n and_o which_o both_o poor_a and_o rich_a be_v guilty_a of_o they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o their_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a food_n between_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o a_o ordinary_a meal_n they_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o same_o abuse_n which_o have_v creep_v in_o so_o early_o into_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o which_o st._n paul_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o reprove_v continue_v and_o spread_v till_o the_o church_n by_o her_o censure_n and_o decree_v oppose_v the_o grow_a evil_n and_o root_v up_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o mischievous_a effect_n to_o these_o canon_n of_o council_n if_o we_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o particular_a bishop_n who_o live_v in_o those_o first_o age_n and_o who_o speak_v not_o their_o own_o private_a sense_n and_o opinion_n but_o custom_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n we_o shall_v plain_o discern_v that_o sit_v be_v account_v a_o irreverent_a posture_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n while_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o prayer_n or_o praise_n or_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n justin_n martyr_n who_o live_v in_o the_o second_o century_n which_o immediate_o 155._o flor._n ann._n d._n 155._o succeed_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o hint_n that_o the_o people_n sit_v at_o the_o sermon_n and_o while_o the_o lesson_n be_v read_v when_o he_o inform_v we_o concern_v the_o christian_a assembly_n in_o his_o 2._o apol._n 2._o time_n and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o lesson_n and_o the_o exhortatory_n sermon_n of_o the_o bishop_n we_o rise_v up_o say_v he_o all_o together_o and_o send_v up_o our_o prayer_n he_o do_v not_o indeed_o signify_v what_o the_o particular_a gesture_n be_v which_o they_o use_v at_o their_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o they_o do_v not_o sit_v and_o they_o may_v kneel_v for_o any_o thing_n he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o it_o be_v customary_a among_o we_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o sermon_n and_o during_o the_o read_n of_o the_o lesson_n and_o after_o they_o be_v end_v we_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o rise_v up_o all_o together_o and_o send_v up_o our_o prayer_n but_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v hence_o infer_v that_o we_o stand_v and_o not_o kneel_v he_o will_v conclude_v
public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o this_o without_o the_o least_o notice_n take_v by_o without_o any_o complaint_n or_o opposition_n from_o any_o particular_a person_n either_o in_o the_o then_o present_a or_o succeed_a generation_n 3_o the_o primitive_a church_n esteem_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a part_n of_o christian_a worship_n as_o that_o which_o deserve_o challenge_v from_o they_o the_o utmost_a pitch_n of_o devotion_n and_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o reverence_n that_o they_o can_v possible_o pay_v and_o express_v either_o with_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n this_o be_v clear_a partly_o from_o those_o honorary_a title_n they_o bestow_v upon_o this_o ordinance_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o which_o import_v the_o great_a deference_n and_o the_o most_o awful_a regard_n imaginable_a partly_o from_o that_o tedious_a 58._o see_v part_n 1._o p._n 58._o and_o severe_a discipline_n which_o she_o exercise_v the_o catechuman_n and_o penitent_n with_o before_o she_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o approve_v of_o they_o as_o fit_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n so_o only_o as_o to_o behold_v it_o and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v put_v up_o by_o worthy_a communicant_n over_o the_o great_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v heretofore_o account_v a_o high_a honour_n and_o privilege_n but_o to_o make_v one_o at_o this_o heavenly_a feast_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o lord_n love_v be_v esteem_v the_o top_n and_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o extremity_n of_o honour_n and_o happiness_n that_o a_o christian_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o life_n heretofore_o with_o shame_n and_o reproach_n be_v it_o speak_v to_o our_o stupid_o wicked_a and_o degenerate_a age_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o great_a curse_n and_o punishment_n that_o can_v be_v inflict_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o communicant_a to_o have_v a_o freedom_n of_o access_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o the_o great_a blessing_n and_o most_o ample_a reward_n that_o can_v be_v propound_v the_o sum_n of_o a_o christian_n hope_n the_o centre_n of_o all_o his_o wish_n during_o his_o abode_n here_o 4._o for_o stand_v in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n both_o at_o their_o prayer_n and_o at_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o clear_a testimony_n extant_a in_o pure_a antiquity_n that_o a_o man_n must_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n not_o to_o see_v this_o truth_n who_o be_v never_o so_o little_a conversant_a in_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o man_n it_o must_v be_v height_n of_o folly_n or_o impudence_n to_o deny_v it_o the_o bare_a assert_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a because_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o particular_n will_v swell_v this_o discourse_n beyond_o measure_n and_o beside_o it_o will_v be_v a_o needless_a labour_n since_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o sit_v or_o the_o common_a table-gesture_n 191._o gillesp_n disp_n against_o en._n po._n cer._n point_n 1660._o p._n 190_o 191._o do_v frank_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o stand_v be_v a_o posture_n general_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o her_o religious_a assembly_n both_o at_o their_o ordinary_a prayer_n and_o at_o the_o communion-service_n howsoever_o i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o say_v something_o concern_v this_o matter_n under_o the_o follow_a particular_a 5_o which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n though_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 50_o day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n they_o observe_v stand_v yet_o at_o other_o time_n use_v the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v at_o their_o public_a devotion_n which_o will_v appear_v from_o a_o decree_n pass_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n assemble_v at_o nice_a in_o word_n to_o this_o effect_n because_o there_o be_v some_o 325._o can_v 20_o about_o the_o year_n 325._o which_o kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n that_o be_v between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n it_o be_v therefore_o ordain_v by_o this_o holy_a synod_n that_o when_o we_o pay_v our_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n we_o observe_v a_o stand_a gesture_n to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o uniform_a and_o agreeable_a custom_n may_v be_v maintain_v or_o secure_v through_o all_o church_n by_o which_o canon_n provision_n be_v make_v against_o kneel_v not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o inconvenient_a and_o unbecoming_a gesture_n to_o be_v use_v at_o all_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o be_v a_o irregular_a and_o unfit_a posture_n to_o be_v use_v at_o such_o particular_a time_n and_o occasion_n as_o be_v there_o specify_v viz._n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n when_o for_o any_o christian_n to_o stand_v be_v to_o cross_v the_o general_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n for_o this_o council_n do_v not_o you_o must_v note_v introduce_v and_o establish_v any_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o endeavour_v by_o its_o authority_n to_o keep_v alive_a and_o in_o credit_n a_o ancient_a custom_n which_o they_o see_v begin_v to_o be_v neglect_v by_o some_o christian_n and_o from_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o canon_n because_o there_o be_v some_o which_o kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n infer_v that_o kneel_v be_v the_o posture_n that_o be_v general_o use_v at_o other_o time_n in_o their_o religious_a assembly_n for_o if_o stand_v have_v be_v general_o observe_v by_o all_o church_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n at_o all_o other_o time_n as_o well_o as_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o decree_n what_o occasion_n or_o necessity_n have_v there_o be_v for_o such_o a_o injunction_n whereby_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o constant_o and_o universal_o do_v before_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n in_o justin_n martyr_n which_o will_v put_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n and_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o alter_v their_o posture_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n it_o be_v 468._o respon_n ad_fw-la quest_n 115._o p._n 468._o say_v he_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n both_o of_o our_o fall_n by_o sin_n and_o our_o resurrection_n and_o restitution_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o for_o six_o day_n we_o pray_v upon_o our_o knee_n be_v in_o token_n of_o our_o fall_n by_o sin_n but_o that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o do_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n do_v symbolical_o represent_v our_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o be_v a_o custom_n derive_v from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o he_o cite_v irenaeus_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v easter_n that_o it_o be_v ancient_a appear_v from_o tertullian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o irenaeus_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v establish_v 198._o an._n dom._n 198._o by_o apostolical_a authority_n or_o at_o least_o by_o custom_n have_v obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n we_o esteem_v ephes_n die_fw-la dominico_fw-la jejunium_fw-la nefas_fw-la ducimus_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la geniculis_fw-la adorare_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr cor._n mil._n c._n 3._o 206._o col._n agrip._n edit_n 1617._o epiph._n exposit_n fid._n cathol_a p._n 1105._o edit_n par._n flor._n an._n dom._n 390._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n hieronym_n prolog_n comment_fw-fr in_o ep._n ad_fw-la ephes_n it_o a_o great_a act_n of_o wickedness_n or_o villainy_n either_o to_o fast_o or_o kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o intimate_v too_o that_o fast_v and_o kneel_v in_o their_o public_a worship_n be_v both_o lawful_a and_o customary_a at_o other_o time_n to_o who_o testimony_n if_o we_o join_v that_o of_o another_o father_n who_o live_v some_o time_n after_o the_o first_o general_n nicene_n council_n we_o need_v not_o produce_v any_o more_o witness_n to_o clear_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v that_o of_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n where_o he_o certify_v that_o the_o weekly_o state_v fast_n of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n be_v diligent_o keep_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o whole_a year_n round_o except_v the_o fifty_o day_n of_o pentecost_n on_o which_o they_o do_v not_o kneel_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o fast_o appoint_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o custom_n be_v as_o both_o st._n jerome_n and_o st._n augustin_n attest_v because_o all_o that_o space_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n be_v a_o time_n of_o
joy_n and_o triumph_n viz._n over_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a and_o therefore_o on_o these_o day_n we_o neither_o fast_v nor_o bend_v our_o knee_n nor_o incline_v and_o bow_v down_o our_o body_n but_o with_o our_o lord_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n we_o pray_v stand_v all_o that_o time_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 15._o st._n august_n ep._n 119._o ad_fw-la jan._n c._n 15._o by_o which_o posture_n that_o be_v we_o signify_v our_o belief_n of_o that_o article_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o as_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o first_o age_n do_v at_o other_o time_n certain_o fast_a so_o they_o do_v also_o certain_o kneel_v at_o their_o prayer_n in_o their_o public_a and_o religious_a assembly_n 6_o another_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v observe_v in_o order_n to_o my_o present_a design_n be_v this_o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v wont_a to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n every_o day_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o come_v together_o for_o public_a worship_n which_o custom_n as_o it_o be_v introduce_v 16._o act_n 2._o 42_o 46._o act_n 20._o 7._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o and_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o that_o not_o without_o good_a ground_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o it_o continue_v a_o considerable_a time_n in_o the_o church_n even_o down_o to_o st._n austin_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n edit_n ann._n dom._n 410._o st._n aug_n epist_n 118._o ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la c._n 2_o 3._o p._n 556._o 7._o basil_n edit_fw-la a_o froben_n 1541._o st._n ambr._n cap._n ult_n lib._n 5._o c._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n p._n 449._o paris_n st._n hier._n adver_o jovinian_a p_o 37._o paris_n id_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la lucinium_n baeticum_fw-la p._n 71._o edit_n of_o the_o five_o century_n and_o seem_v clear_o to_o intimate_v to_o we_o in_o his_o write_n that_o it_o be_v customary_a in_o his_o day_n as_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n hierome_n have_v hint_v before_o he_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o milan_n and_o rome_n in_o their_o time_n from_o st._n cyprian_n we_o be_v full_o 279._o vid._n dr._n cave_n prim._n christ_n p._n 339._o st._n cypr._n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n p._n 147._o oxon._n edit_n 1682._o can._n 9_o apost_n &_o antiochen_n council_n can._n 2._o basil_n ep._n 289._o ad_fw-la caesariam_n patriciam_fw-la to._n 3._o p._n 279._o assure_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o his_o day_n viz._n about_o the_o year_n 250._o for_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o that_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n he_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n every_o day_n as_o the_o food_n that_o nourish_v they_o to_o salvation_n st._n basil_n bishop_n of_o caesaria_n who_o live_v about_o 370_o year_n after_o christ_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o church_n they_o communicate_v four_o time_n a_o week_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n wednesday_n friday_n and_o saturday_n two_o of_o which_o be_v station-day_n or_o set_v day_n of_o fast_v which_o be_v punctual_o observe_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n and_o this_o i_o the_o rather_o note_v because_o in_o all_o probability_n since_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n on_o these_o day_n they_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o day_n but_o receive_v kneel_v for_o if_o kneel_v be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n a_fw-mi unsuitable_a and_o improper_a posture_n for_o time_n of_o mirth_n and_o joy_n such_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o those_o of_o pentecost_n be_v and_o if_o they_o be_v think_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a irregularity_n who_o use_v that_o posture_n on_o those_o festival_n then_o we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o stand_v which_o be_v the_o festival_n posture_n be_v not_o use_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o humiliation_n and_o that_o they_o who_o stand_v at_o their_o public_a devotion_n on_o fast_v day_n be_v as_o irregular_a as_o they_o who_o kneel_v on_o a_o festival_n and_o that_o this_o be_v real_o so_o may_v i_o think_v be_v clear_o collect_v from_o a_o passage_n in_o tertullian_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1617._o tertull._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la c._n 3._o p._n 206._o edit_fw-la col._n agrip_n 1617._o we_o judge_v it_o a_o unlawful_a and_o impious_a thing_n say_v he_o either_o to_o fast_a or_o kneel_v at_o our_o devotion_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o same_o freedom_n or_o immunity_n from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n to_o be_v free_v and_o exempt_v from_o fast_v and_o kneel_v not_o only_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o all_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v esteem_v a_o great_a privilege_n and_o matter_n of_o much_o joy_n to_o this_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o christian_n who_o live_v in_o his_o day_n and_o from_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o at_o other_o time_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o for_o public_a worship_n especial_o on_o day_n of_o fast_v they_o general_o use_v kneel_v and_o that_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v administer_v every_o day_n in_o the_o african_a cite_v so_o st._n cyprian_n before_o cite_v church_n whereof_o tertullian_n be_v a_o presbyter_n for_o if_o they_o have_v general_o stand_v at_o all_o other_o time_n of_o the_o year_n in_o their_o religious_a assembly_n as_o well_o at_o their_o prayer_n as_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n they_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o and_o rejoice_v in_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o kneel_v on_o such_o day_n and_o at_o such_o certain_a time_n not_o to_o fast_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o privilege_n because_o they_o do_v fast_o on_o the_o weekday_n and_o so_o say_v i_o of_o stand_v to_o stand_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o all_o the_o time_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n can_v not_o be_v think_v a_o special_a act_n of_o favour_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o those_o season_n if_o kneel_v have_v not_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a gesture_n at_o all_o other_o time_n throughout_o the_o year_n and_o if_o kneel_v be_v the_o 784._o didoclavius_n his_o own_o argument_n retort_v si_fw-mi stabant_fw-la inter_fw-la orandum_fw-la viz._n die_v dominico_n &_o toto_fw-la temporis_fw-la intervallo_fw-la inter_fw-la pascha_fw-la &_o pentecosten_n non_fw-la est_fw-la probabile_fw-la de_fw-fr geniculis_fw-la adorasse_fw-la cum_fw-la perciperent_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la contrarium_fw-la nempe_fw-la stetisse_fw-la altar_n damasc_n p._n 784._o gesture_n which_o the_o christian_n do_v then_o common_o use_v at_o their_o prayer_n on_o the_o weekday_n then_o in_o all_o probability_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n on_o those_o day_n they_o receive_v in_o the_o ordinary_a posture_n the_o seven_o and_o last_v particular_a which_o i_o will_v observe_v relate_v to_o this_o business_n be_v this_o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n pray_v the_o whole_a communion_n service_n be_v perform_v with_o prayer_n and_o praise_n it_o be_v begin_v with_o a_o general_a prayer_n wherein_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n joint_o pray_v for_o the_o universal_a tim._n tert._n apol._n c._n 39_o p._n 47._o st._n aug._n ep._n 118._o const_n apost_n l._n 2._o c._n 57_o p._n 881._o st._n chrys_n hom._n 1._o in_o 2._o cap._n epist_n 1._o tim._n peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o the_o quietness_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o age_n for_o wholesome_a wether_n and_o fruitful_a season_n for_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n etc._n etc._n the_o element_n be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o solemn_a benediction_n the_o form_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o by_o st._n ambrose_n and_o 347._o de_fw-fr sacr._n lib._n 4._o c_o 5._o p._n 439._o see_v dr._n cave_n primitive_a christianity_n c._n 11._o p._n 347._o the_o whole_a action_n be_v conclude_v with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n but_o that_o which_o more_o particular_o affect_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v that_o the_o minister_n use_v a_o prayer_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o each_o communicant_a to_o which_o every_o one_o at_o their_o receive_n say_v amen_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n much_o corrupt_v and_o adulterate_v yet_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v very_a sound_n and_o in_o this_o particular_a seem_v to_o express_v the_o most_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o we_o find_v this_o account_n the_o apostolical_a constitution_n confess_v by_o all_o hand_n to_o be_v very_o 483._o mr._n daillé_n set_v they_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 5_o century_n const_n apost_n lib._n 8._o c._n 13._o p._n 483._o ancient_a though_o not_o altogether_o so_o much_o as_o be_v pretend_v in_o some_o thing_n give_v we_o this_o
plain_a account_n in_o these_o word_n let_v the_o bishop_n give_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n by_o which_o name_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v call_v in_o primitive_a time_n say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v he_o that_o receive_v say_v amen_o then_o let_v the_o deacon_n take_v the_o cup_n and_o at_o the_o delivery_n say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n of_o life_n and_o let_v he_o that_o drink_v say_v amen_o now_o although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o constitution_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n adulterate_v yet_o it_o be_v allow_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v very_o sincere_a and_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o pure_a practice_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n that_o they_o give_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a account_n in_o this_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o may_v rest_v full_o satisfy_v from_o the_o concure_a evidence_n of_o other_o ancient_a writer_n who_o live_v in_o the_o four_o century_n for_o both_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n 1541._o ambr._n de_fw-fr sacr._n lib_n 4._o c._n 5._o p._n 440._o to._n 4._o st._n cyril_n hiero._n catech._n mystag_n 5._o universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la accepto_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguine_a dicit_fw-la amen_o resp_n ad_fw-la orosi_fw-la quest_n 49._o to._n 4._o p._n 691._o basil_n 1541._o make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o when_o the_o minister_n say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o st._n austin_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o universal_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o cup_n be_v deliver_v and_o there_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a passage_n record_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o be_v very_o apposite_a to_o our_o purpose_n i_o will_v set_v down_o for_o the_o close_a of_o all_o novatius_fw-la a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o rightful_a bishop_n cornelius_n set_v up_o for_o himself_o and_o become_v the_o head_n novato_fw-la epist_n cornel._n ad_fw-la fab._n apud_fw-la euseb_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 6._o c._n 35._o de_fw-la novato_fw-la of_o a_o unreasonable_a and_o unnatural_a schism_n and_o the_o better_a to_o secure_v to_o he_o the_o proselyte_n he_o have_v gain_v he_o alter_v the_o usual_a form_n of_o prayer_n at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o substitute_v a_o new-fangled_a oath_n which_o he_o oblige_v every_o communicant_a to_o take_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o receive_n which_o among_o other_o wicked_a action_n be_v particulary_a take_v notice_n of_o and_o charge_v upon_o he_o by_o cornelius_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o and_o the_o most_o villainous_a innovation_n when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v say_v he_o to_o offer_v sacrafice_n i._n e._n to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o his_o part_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o he_o constrain_v those_o person_n who_o unhappy_o side_v with_o he_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n instead_o of_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o praise_n according_a to_o custom_n and_o instead_o of_o say_v amen_o he_o force_v every_o communicant_a when_o he_o receive_v the_o bread_n to_o say_v i_o will_v never_o return_v to_o cornelius_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v from_o these_o plain_a instance_n we_o may_v see_v how_o close_o our_o church_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o pure_a antiquity_n in_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n which_o run_v thus_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n which_o last_o clause_n be_v add_v by_o latter_a time_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n to_o that_o short_a form_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v and_o sure_o it_o be_v every_o christian_n interest_n as_o well_o as_o his_o duty_n to_o join_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o such_o a_o prayer_n and_o return_v a_o hearty_a amen_o to_o it_o i_o will_v now_o brief_o sum_v up_o the_o evidence_n that_o have_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o antiquity_n in_o justification_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n and_o observe_v where_o it_o direct_v we_o to_o fix_v and_o what_o to_o resolve_v upon_o and_o in_o this_o order_n it_o lie_v sit_v be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n a_o very_a unfit_a and_o irreverent_a posture_n to_o be_v use_v in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n when_o they_o be_v solemn_o engage_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v esteem_v the_o most_o solemn_a act_n or_o branch_n of_o christian_a worship_n the_o primitive_a christian_n general_o use_v stand_v at_o their_o public_a devotion_n only_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n that_o fall_v between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n at_o all_o other_o time_n in_o their_o religious_a assembly_n kneel_v be_v their_o worship_a posture_n and_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o meet_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n every_o day_n and_o particular_o on_o their_o state_v weekly_a fast_n which_o they_o keep_v every_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n when_o to_o stand_v be_v think_v as_o great_a a_o irregularity_n as_o to_o kneel_v be_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o last_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v with_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o on_o those_o day_n when_o they_o constant_o pray_v kneel_v all_o these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v consider_v i_o think_v the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o they_o be_v what_o i_o assert_v and_o design_v viz._n that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o sit_v be_v general_o condemn_v as_o a_o indecent_a and_o irreverent_a gesture_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v that_o prostration_n or_o lie_v flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n be_v ever_o use_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v or_o ever_o fit_a to_o be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v therefore_o one_o of_o these_o two_o either_o stand_v or_o kneel_v as_o for_o stand_v all_o the_o time_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o be_v use_v only_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o in_o pentecost_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v draw_v not_o from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o from_o the_o day_n and_o festival_n season_n when_o they_o do_v more_o particular_o communicate_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n open_o testify_v their_o belief_n of_o that_o great_a article_n at_o such_o time_n therefore_o they_o choose_v stand_v as_o be_v a_o gesture_n suitable_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o as_o a_o emblem_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o from_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o on_o their_o common_a and_o ordinary_a day_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a reason_n to_o invite_v or_o oblige_v they_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o sacrament_n in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o use_v kneel_v that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a posture_n they_o use_v one_o and_o the_o same_o posture_n viz._n stand_v both_o at_o their_o prayer_n and_o at_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o for_o fifty_o day_n after_o easter_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v usual_a at_o other_o time_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v any_o man_n think_v they_o do_v not_o observe_v one_o and_o the_o same_o posture_n at_o all_o other_o time_n viz._n that_o as_o at_o such_o time_n they_o do_v constant_o kneel_v at_o their_o prayer_n so_o they_o do_v also_o constant_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v in_o a_o prayer_n from_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o premise_n i_o may_v howsoever_o promise_v myself_o thus_o much_o success_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v careful_o weigh_v and_o peruse_v they_o with_o a_o teachable_a and_o unprejudiced_a mind_n shall_v find_v himself_o much_o more_o incline_v to_o believe_v the_o primitive_a church_n use_v at_o some_o time_n to_o kneel_v as_o we_o do_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n than_o that_o they_o never_o do_v kneel_v at_o all_o or_o that_o such_o a_o posture_n be_v never_o use_v nor_o hear_v of_o but_o exclude_v from_o their_o congregation_n as_o some_o great_a advocate_n for_o sit_v have_v confident_o proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o world_n 2._o but_o second_o suppose_v they_o never_o do_v kneel_v as_o we_o do_v yet_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o a_o adore_a posture_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o will_v sufficient_o justify_v the_o present_a
practice_n of_o our_o church_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o pure_a antiquity_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o numerous_a testimony_n both_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n may_v be_v allege_v but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o and_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n too_o with_o a_o few_o of_o each_o sort_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o express_v that_o he_o who_o will_v except_v against_o they_o will_v also_o with_o the_o same_o face_n and_o assurance_n except_v against_o the_o whiteness_n of_o snow_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n and_o first_o for_o the_o greek_a father_n let_v the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyril_n 244._o st._n cyril_n hierosol_n mystag_n catech._n 5._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la paris_n edit_fw-la p._n 244._o be_v hear_v than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o express_v to_o our_o purpose_n this_o holy_a father_n in_o a_o place_n before_o cite_v give_v instruction_n to_o communicant_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o when_o they_o approach_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v both_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o cup_n he_o advise_v thus_o approach_v say_v he_o not_o rude_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o a._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 245._o a._n hand_n but_o bow_v thyself_o and_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n say_v amen_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n st._n chrysostome_n speak_v in_o his_o 14_o homily_n on_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o provoke_v and_o excite_v the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n to_o a_o awful_a and_o reverential_a deportment_n at_o the_o holy_a communion_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o adore_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o infancy_n after_o 11._o matth._n 2._o 1_o 11._o this_o manner_n this_o body_n the_o wise_a man_n reverence_v even_o when_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o manger_n and_o approach_v thereunto_o worship_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o great_a tremble_n let_v paris_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24_o hom._n ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n p._n 538._o to._n 9_o paris_n we_o therefore_o who_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n imitate_v at_o least_o these_o barbarian_n but_o thou_o see_v this_o body_n not_o in_o a_o manger_n but_o on_o the_o altar_n not_o hold_v by_o a_o woman_n but_o by_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o therefore_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a and_o manifest_v a_o much_o great_a reverence_n than_o those_o barbarian_n lest_o come_v light_o and_o at_o a_o venture_n we_o heap_v fire_n on_o our_o head_n in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o father_n express_o bid_v they_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o communicate_v 1151._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n chrys_n hom._n 3._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la ephes_n in_o moral_n p._n 1151._o when_o the_o table_n be_v prepare_v and_o the_o king_n himself_o present_a and_o in_o order_n to_o beget_v in_o their_o mind_n great_a and_o awful_a thought_n concern_v that_o holy_a and_o mysterious_a feast_n he_o further_o advise_v they_o that_o when_o they_o see_v the_o chancel_n door_n open_v than_o they_o shall_v suppose_v heaven_n itself_o be_v unfold_v from_o above_o and_o that_o the_o angel_n descend_v to_o be_v spectator_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v of_o their_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o by_o give_v their_o attendance_n to_o grace_v the_o solemnity_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o ancient_a writer_n theodoret_n concur_v who_o in_o a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o orthodox_n 440._o flor._n a._n d._n 440._o christian_n and_o a_o heretic_n introduce_v orthodoxus_n thus_o discourse_v concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o mysterious_a symbol_n or_o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n viz._n bread_n and_o wine_n depart_v not_o from_o their_o proper_a nature_n for_o they_o abide_v in_o their_o former_a essence_n &_o retain_v their_o former_a shape_n and_o form_n and_o approve_v themselves_o both_o to_o our_o sight_n and_o touch_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v before_o but_o they_o be_v consider_v edit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dialog_n 2._o to._n 4._o p._n 85._o paris_n edit_fw-la for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v make_v that_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o spiritual_a signification_n and_o that_o divine_a use_n to_o which_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o be_v believe_v and_o adore_v as_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v which_o word_n clear_o import_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o consecrate_a element_n be_v receive_v with_o a_o gesture_n of_o adoration_n and_o withal_o assure_v we_o that_o such_o a_o carriage_n at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o clear_a instance_n in_o all_o antiquity_n against_o that_o absurd_a doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o obstinate_o believe_v at_o this_o day_n than_o what_o theodoret_n furnish_v we_o with_o in_o the_o word_n above_o mention_v last_o to_o produce_v no_o more_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n that_o story_n which_o gregory_n nazianzen_n 370._o gregor_n naz._n orat._n in_o laud._n gorg._n p._n 187._o paris_n edit_fw-la gregor_n flor._n ann._n dom._n 370._o relate_v concern_v his_o sister_n gorgonia_n will_v serve_v to_o corroborate_v what_o have_v be_v say_v viz._n that_o be_v sick_a and_o have_v make_v use_v of_o several_a remedy_n to_o no_o purpose_n at_o last_o she_o resolve_v upon_o this_o course_n in_o the_o stillness_n of_o the_o night_n she_o repair_v to_o the_o public_a church_n and_o be_v provide_v with_o some_o of_o the_o consecrate_a element_n which_o she_o have_v reserve_v at_o home_n she_o fall_v down_o on_o her_o knee_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n supplicate_v he_o who_o she_o adore_v and_o in_o conclusion_n be_v make_v hole_n i_o be_o not_o much_o concern_v whether_o the_o reader_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o believe_v or_o censure_v the_o miracle_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o famous_a bishop_n have_v put_v it_o upon_o record_n and_o applaud_v his_o sister_n for_o the_o method_n she_o use_v for_o her_o recovery_n and_o which_o speak_v home_o to_o my_o purpose_n it_o be_v clear_o intimate_v that_o this_o pious_a woman_n do_v kneel_v or_o use_v a_o adore_a posture_n at_o least_o when_o she_o eat_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o gorgonia_n in_o communicate_v observe_v the_o same_o posture_n that_o other_o general_o do_v in_o public_a she_o do_v that_o in_o her_o sickness_n which_o all_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o their_o health_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n i._n e._n fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o when_o she_o come_v to_o beg_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n at_o god_n hand_n in_o the_o public_a church_n at_o the_o altar_n style_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o place_n of_o prayer_n she_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o irregularity_n and_o use_v a_o singular_a posture_n different_a from_o what_o be_v general_o use_v by_o christian_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o same_o place_n to_o communicate_v and_o pray_v over_o the_o great_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o they_o esteem_v the_o most_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a way_n of_o pray_v the_o most_o likely_a to_o render_v god_n propitious_a and_o to_o prevail_v with_o he_o above_o all_o other_o prayer_n which_o they_o offer_v at_o any_o other_o time_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n so_o much_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o be_v man_n famous_a for_o learning_n and_o piety_n in_o their_o generation_n and_o great_a light_n and_o ornament_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n with_o these_o the_o latin_a father_n perfect_o agree_v in_o their_o judgement_n concern_v our_o present_a subject_n and_o of_o these_o i_o will_v only_o mention_v two_o though_o more_o may_v be_v produce_v for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o they_o very_o eminent_a and_o illustrious_a person_n hold_v in_o great_a esteem_n by_o the_o then_o present_a age_n wherein_o they_o flourish_v and_o by_o all_o succeed_a generation_n the_o first_o be_v st._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n in_o a_o 12._o flor._n a._n d._n 370._o psal_n 98._o ps_n 99_o 5._o in_o our_o translation_n ambros_n de_fw-fr sp._n sto._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o book_n he_o write_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n where_o inquire_v after_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o psalmist_n when_o he_o exhort_v man_n to_o exalt_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o worship_v his_o footstool_n he_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n in_o these_o word_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o show_v for_o what_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o that_o mystery_n and_o at_o last_o
all_o your_o party_n former_o may_v prevail_v with_o you_o more_o than_o any_o of_o we_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o mind_v you_o what_o mr._n hildersham_n have_v resolve_v in_o several_a case_n like_v to_o we_o particular_o about_o this_o of_o man_n leave_v their_o own_o pastor_n to_o hear_v other_o vi_o 1._o and_o first_o he_o resolve_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n every_o pastor_n shall_v have_v his_o own_o flock_n to_o attend_v and_o every_o one_o of_o god_n people_n shall_v have_v a_o pastor_n of_o his_o own_o to_o depend_v upon_o from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o none_o of_o those_o people_n may_v ordinary_o and_o usual_o leave_v that_o pastor_n because_o than_o he_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o his_o ministry_n which_o he_o prove_v every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v 2._o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o imagine_v he_o mean_v any_o other_o pastor_n than_o such_o as_o we_o his_o second_o resolution_n be_v this_o that_o they_o who_o dwell_v next_o together_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o congregation_n whence_o the_o name_n of_o paroichia_n and_o parish_n first_o come_v 3._o now_o three_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o settle_a pastor_n of_o the_o place_n where_o you_o dwell_v be_v a_o man_n who_o gift_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o some_o other_o his_o resolution_n in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n who_o gift_n be_v approve_v by_o god_n church_n and_o who_o be_v conscionable_a in_o his_o place_n and_o of_o a_o unblameable_a life_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v he_o at_o any_o time_n with_o contempt_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o then_o you_o contemn_v his_o ministry_n when_o you_o speak_v or_o think_v thus_o in_o your_o heart_n alas_o he_o be_v no_o body_n a_o good_a honest_a man_n but_o he_o have_v no_o gift_n i_o can_v profit_v by_o he_o mind_n i_o beseech_v you_o these_o word_n which_o be_v none_o of_o i_o but_o mr._n hildersham_n and_o i_o doubt_v too_o common_a language_n now_o among_o you_o and_o mark_v the_o reason_n he_o give_v which_o i_o shall_v contract_v why_o you_o may_v not_o do_v this_o first_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a minister_n though_o his_o gift_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o many_o other_o and_o consequent_o second_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v he_o and_o reverence_v he_o and_o thank_v god_n for_o he_o and_o three_o doubtless_o you_o may_v profit_v by_o he_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o yourselves_o the_o best_a christian_a that_o be_v may_v profit_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o christ_n servant_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v he_o there_o be_v never_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o excellent_a gift_n if_o he_o have_v a_o godly_a heart_n but_o he_o can_v true_o say_v he_o never_o hear_v any_o faithful_a minister_n in_o his_o life_n that_o be_v so_o mean_a but_o he_o can_v discern_v some_o gift_n in_o he_o that_o be_v want_v in_o himself_o and_o can_v receive_v some_o profit_n by_o he_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a your_o consideration_n now_o for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o your_o minister_n dare_v say_v that_o they_o can_v profit_v by_o the_o sermon_n that_o be_v common_o preach_v in_o our_o church_n and_o therefore_o so_o may_v you_o if_o you_o please_v to_o be_v impartial_a how_o mean_o soever_o you_o may_v think_v of_o any_o of_o our_o minister_n especial_o if_o you_o observe_v this_o four_o thing_n which_o the_o same_o mr._n hildersham_n judicious_o add_v that_o 4._o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o ministry_n depend_v not_o only_a nor_o chiefly_a upon_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o man_n that_o preach_v but_o upon_o the_o blessing_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v unto_o his_o own_o ordinance_n to_o which_o he_o apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man._n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n do_v oft_o give_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o weak_a than_o to_o strong_a mean_n and_o therefoer_n consider_v say_v he_o the_o fault_n may_v be_v rather_o in_o thyself_o than_o in_o the_o preacher_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o profit_v and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v thou_o profit_v by_o his_o ministry_n if_o thou_o come_v with_o prejudice_n without_o any_o reverence_n or_o delight_n unto_o it_o and_o do_v scarce_o acknowledge_v god_n ordinance_n in_o it_o nor_o ever_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o it_o but_o look_v whole_o at_o the_o man_n who_o preach_v to_o conclude_v this_o he_o observe_v the_o great_a want_n of_o judgement_n that_o appear_v in_o this_o sort_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o choice_n they_o make_v of_o their_o teacher_n and_o the_o applause_n they_o give_v unto_o they_o which_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v confine_v common_o to_o their_o own_o for_o as_o some_o admire_v and_o follow_v another_o rather_o than_o their_o own_o pastor_n because_o he_o can_v make_v more_o ostentation_n of_o eloquence_n read_v learn_v and_o such_o like_a humane_a gift_n than_o their_o own_o pastor_n do_v upon_o which_o account_n the_o corinthian_n prefer_v sundry_a teacher_n before_o st._n paul_n himself_n so_o there_o be_v those_o who_o leave_v their_o own_o pastor_n and_o go_v to_o other_o only_o for_o variety_n sake_n though_o their_o own_o have_v never_o such_o excellent_a gift_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o like_o any_o one_o man_n long_o but_o have_v itch_a ear_n must_v have_v a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n and_o some_o also_o prefer_v other_o before_o their_o own_o pastor_n only_o because_o they_o show_v more_o zeal_n mark_v this_o in_o their_o voice_n and_o gesture_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o manner_n of_o delivery_n though_o happy_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v nothing_o so_o wholesome_a or_o powerful_a or_o fit_a to_o edify_v their_o conscience_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n be_v any_o though_o these_o be_v the_o best_a of_o the_o three_o sort_n now_o mention_v and_o pretend_v much_o love_n and_o zeal_n yet_o we_o may_v wish_v they_o more_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n i_o omit_v other_o thing_n upon_o this_o subject_a which_o you_o may_v find_v in_o his_o 58th_o lecture_n upon_o the_o four_o of_o st._n john_n where_o he_o admit_v indeed_o that_o a_o man_n may_v some_o time_n go_v from_o his_o own_o parish_n church_n to_o hear_v another_o who_o gift_n he_o more_o admire_v but_o then_o like_o a_o judicious_a divine_a add_v this_o notable_a observation_n to_o correct_v and_o regulate_v this_o liberty_n that_o it_o may_v not_o prove_v a_o evil_a humour_n viz._n he_o only_o make_v right_a use_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o hear_v such_o as_o have_v more_o excellent_a gift_n than_o his_o own_o pastor_n as_o learn_v thereby_o to_o like_v his_o own_o pastor_n the_o better_a and_o to_o profit_v more_o by_o he_o mark_v it_o i_o most_o earnest_o entreat_v you_o together_o with_o his_o illustration_n of_o it_o by_o this_o example_n the_o excellent_a gift_n god_n have_v bestow_v on_o other_o in_o this_o case_n may_v be_v fit_o resemble_v unto_o physic_n which_o they_o use_v well_o who_o appetite_n be_v thereby_o amend_v and_o be_v make_v able_a to_o relish_v and_o like_v their_o ordinary_a food_n the_o better_a if_o after_o man_n have_v hear_v one_o of_o excellent_a gift_n they_o begin_v to_o distaste_v the_o ministry_n of_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o can_v like_v of_o none_o profit_n by_o none_o unless_o they_o have_v rare_a gift_n they_o become_v at_o length_n like_a to_o those_o who_o by_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o drink_v hot_a and_o strong_a water_n bring_v their_o stomach_n to_o that_o pass_n that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o relish_n or_o virtue_n in_o any_o drink_n or_o water_n be_v it_o never_o so_o hot_a or_o strong_a believe_v it_o they_o receive_v no_o true_a profit_n from_o the_o most_o admire_a preacher_n who_o learn_v not_o by_o hear_v he_o to_o profit_v by_o any_o one_o that_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v according_a unto_o godliness_n though_o in_o the_o plain_a manner_n imaginable_a both_o for_o method_n and_o language_n this_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o write_v in_o his_o word_n because_o there_o be_v some_o i_o fear_v that_o will_v scarce_o endure_v such_o doctrine_n from_o we_o which_o may_v at_o least_o be_v more_o reverent_o receive_v and_o due_o consider_v proceed_v from_o a_o person_n of_o such_o note_n heretofore_o
have_v bring_v yourself_o to_o much_o liberty_n i_o doubt_v not_o you_o will_v find_v that_o you_o be_v in_o a_o wrong_a way_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o alter_v it_o and_o come_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n where_o if_o you_o do_v not_o meet_v present_o with_o such_o advantage_n for_o your_o spiritual_a growth_n as_o you_o be_v tell_v you_o may_v receive_v you_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v as_o the_o forename_a mr._n hildersham_n do_v to_o those_o that_o say_v they_o can_v not_o find_v such_o light_n such_o power_n such_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o first_o either_o you_o have_v not_o seek_v it_o aright_o not_o with_o earnestness_n or_o not_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n or_o secund_o if_o you_o have_v and_o do_v not_o find_v it_o at_o first_o yet_o you_o shall_v hereafter_o if_o you_o seek_v it_o here_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n viii_o and_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n among_o we_o will_v be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n upon_o your_o heart_n if_o when_o you_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o it_o you_o will_v remember_v and_o observe_v some_o rule_n deliver_v by_o the_o same_o author_n in_o another_o place_n lecture_n xxvi_o about_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o now_o alas_o be_v general_o neglect_v and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v press_v for_o the_o dispose_n all_o man_n heart_n to_o profit_v by_o their_o attendance_n on_o it_o 1._o one_o be_v that_o at_o your_o come_n into_o the_o congregation_n and_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o your_o abode_n there_o you_o will_v behave_v yourselves_o reverent_o for_o we_o may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o we_o will_v into_o a_o dancing-school_n or_o playhouse_n laugh_v or_o toy_v etc._n etc._n neither_o may_v we_o go_v out_o of_o it_o as_o we_o will_v out_o of_o such_o a_o one_o but_o in_o our_o very_a come_n in_o and_o go_v out_o and_o whole_a outward_a carriage_n there_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v some_o signification_n of_o the_o reverence_n that_o we_o bear_v to_o this_o place_n and_o that_o we_o do_v indeed_o account_v it_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o serious_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o awful_a sense_n of_o god_n presence_n possess_v the_o mind_n will_v no_o doubt_n be_v a_o excellent_a preparation_n to_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o sermon_n for_o which_o end_n 2._o another_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o must_v all_o come_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o carry_v till_o all_o be_v do_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n say_v he_o to_o be_v in_o god_n house_n before_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o become_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o let_v he_o wait_v for_o they_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o this_o be_v two_o first_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o our_o assembly_n but_o all_o may_v receive_v profit_n by_o it_o for_o example_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o absolution_n i_o may_v add_v and_o all_o other_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o congregation_n a_o man_n may_v receive_v more_o profit_n and_o comfort_n than_o by_o any_o other_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n even_o after_o christ_n ascension_n when_o the_o typical_a honour_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v abolish_v etc._n etc._n be_v so_o delight_v to_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v at_o the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n 1._o act._n 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o to_o show_v how_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v all_o may_v profit_v and_o by_o hear_v it_o preach_v even_o by_o the_o mean_a minister_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o how_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n also_o further_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o much_o more_o benefit_n may_v the_o faithful_a receive_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n nay_o by_o be_v present_a at_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n all_o may_v receive_v profit_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n there-by_a of_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o they_o in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n last_o by_o the_o blessing_n pronounce_v by_o god_n minister_n all_o may_v receive_v good_a and_o therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o absent_v himself_o from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n for_o which_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o though_o we_o can_v receive_v no_o profit_n by_o the_o exercise_n use_v in_o our_o assembly_n yet_o we_o must_v be_v present_a at_o they_o all_o to_o do_v our_o homage_n unto_o god_n and_o show_v the_o reverend_a respect_n we_o have_v to_o his_o ordinance_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o god_n public_a worship_n among_o we_o observe_v this_o but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o instruction_n and_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o show_v particular_o that_o it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n there_o shall_v be_v all_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o prayer_n use_v yea_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o our_o assembly_n 1_o k._n 11._o 1_o 2._o that_o in_o our_o public_a assembly_n the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v read_v as_o well_o as_o preach_v the_o holy_a communion_n administer_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o our_o common-prayer_n to_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o have_v respect_n and_o this_o he_o repeat_v again_o lecture_n xxviii_o if_o thou_o be_v sure_a thou_o can_v not_o profit_v yet_o must_v thou_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o homage_n to_o god_n and_o to_o show_v thy_o reverence_n to_o his_o ordinance_n 3._o another_o of_o his_o general_a rule_n be_v that_o when_o we_o be_v present_a we_o ought_v to_o join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o do_v as_o the_o congregation_n do_v for_o it_o make_v much_o for_o the_o come_v liness_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o good_a order_n without_o confusion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n part_n of_o this_o good_a order_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o congregation_n when_o they_o all_o come_v together_o and_o go_v together_o pray_v together_o sing_v together_o kneel_z together_o in_o a_o word_n when_o every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o congregation_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v but_o one_o man._n and_o in_o several_a place_n he_o reprove_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n man_n great_a carelessness_n in_o this_o particular_o their_o neglect_n of_o kneel_v in_o the_o prayer_n have_v observe_v that_o man_n who_o will_v kneel_v at_o their_o own_o private_a prayer_n can_v never_o be_v see_v to_o kneel_v at_o the_o common_a and_o public_a prayer_n his_o last_o general_a rule_n be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o teach_v our_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o show_v reverence_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v endure_v profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o religion_n no_o not_o in_o child_n and_o it_o stand_v we_o all_o upon_o to_o use_v the_o utmost_a authority_n we_o have_v to_o maintain_v the_o reverence_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n for_o the_o open_a contempt_n do_v by_o any_o may_v bring_v god_n curse_n on_o we_o all_o and_o certain_o say_v he_o among_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o other_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o land_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v perform_v among_o we_o with_o so_o little_a reverence_n and_o devotion_n as_o it_o be_v i_o be_o tempt_v to_o transcribe_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o these_o lecture_n because_o by_o they_o you_o may_v see_v that_o if_o i_o have_v move_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v about_o our_o sermon_n i_o may_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o devout_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v maintain_v that_o there_o want_v not_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o profit_v in_o our_o congregation_n if_o there_o be_v none_o as_o long_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v there_o read_v by_o which_o together_o with_o the_o other_o holy_a duty_n all_o may_v receive_v the_o great_a profit_n and_o comfort_n if_o they_o please_v for_o it_o be_v of_o far_o great_a excellence_n authority_n and_o certainty_n than_o the_o sermon_n of_o any_o preacher_n in_o the_o world_n first_o because_o it_o come_v more_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o though_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o man_n yet_o be_v there_o in_o it_o far_o less_o mixture_n of_o humane_a ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n than_o in_o sermon_n while_o the_o word_n be_v read_v we_o be_v sure_o we_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o
revelation_n insomuch_o as_o when_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v but_o one_o shall_v appear_v to_o the_o simple_a multitude_n no_o less_o variable_a than_o contrary_a to_o itself_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n will_v soon_o after_o die_v away_o by_o degree_n and_o all_o religion_n be_v hold_v inscorn_o and_o contempt_n four_o if_o several_a contrary_a party_n be_v establish_v by_o way_n of_o sufferance_n no_o progress_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v make_v towards_o the_o perfect_a of_o religion_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o divers_a error_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o the_o reform_v of_o they_o one_o principle_n only_o can_v be_v true_a and_o the_o blending_a of_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a with_o it_o creat_v the_o great_a of_o impurity_n a_o mixture_n of_o that_o which_o be_v profane_a with_o that_o which_o be_v sacred_a five_o many_o dissenter_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o erect_v a_o model_n by_o which_o christianity_n may_v be_v improve_v among_o we_o because_o they_o lie_v aside_o rule_v of_o discretion_n and_o rely_v not_o on_o god_n assistance_n in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n but_o depend_v whole_o upon_o immediate_a illumination_n without_o the_o aid_n of_o prudence_n and_o some_o of_o the_o more_o sober_a among_o they_o have_v incline_v too_o much_o towards_o this_o extreme_a in_o reformation_n say_v one_o 27._o one_o one_o one_o mr._n s._n sympson_n in_o a._n 1643._o reform_v preservat_fw-la p._n 126_o 27._o in_o his_o sermon_n before_o the_o commons_o do_v not_o make_v reason_n your_o rule_n nor_o line_n you_o go_v by_o it_o be_v the_o line_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n the_o second_o covenant_n do_v forbid_v not_o only_a reason_n but_o all_o divine_a reason_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v by_o institution_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n god_n worship_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o any_o reason_n but_o god_n will._n six_o there_o be_v already_o provide_v in_o this_o church_n more_o probable_a mean_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o pure_a religion_n than_o those_o which_o have_v be_v propose_v by_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o dissent_v party_n it_o be_v true_a each_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o improvement_n by_o the_o change_n of_o obsolete_a word_n phrase_n and_o custom_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o form_n upon_o new_a occasion_n by_o adjust_v discreet_o some_o circumstantial_o of_o external_n order_n but_o to_o change_v the_o present_a model_n for_o any_o other_o that_o have_v yet_o be_v offer_v to_o public_a consideration_n be_v to_o make_v a_o very_a injudicious_a bargain_n there_o be_v in_o it_o all_o the_o necessary_n to_o faith_n and_o godliness_n there_o be_v preserve_v primitive_a discipline_n decency_n and_o order_n and_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o there_o be_v great_a number_n grow_v up_o into_o such_o a_o improvement_n of_o judicious_a knowledge_n and_o useful_a prudent_a serious_a piety_n that_o it_o require_v a_o laborious_a scrutiny_n to_o find_v parallel_n to_o they_o in_o any_o nation_n under_o the_o heaven_n i_o do_v not_o take_v pleasure_n in_o distasteful_a comparison_n yet_o i_o ought_v not_o sure_a to_o pass_v by_o with_o unthankful_a negligence_n that_o excellent_a spirit_n which_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o among_o the_o writer_n and_o preacher_n of_o this_o church_n their_o labour_n be_v so_o instrumental_a towards_o the_o right_a information_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o life_n of_o unprejudiced_a hearer_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o trifle_n on_o all_o side_n and_o it_o will_v be_v so_o whilst_o man_n be_v men._n but_o there_o be_v now_o bless_a be_v god_n as_o little_a of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o in_o any_o age._n and_o the_o very_a few_o who_o do_v it_o appear_v plain_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v phantastic_o and_o actor_n rather_o than_o preacher_n but_o among_o the_o party_n the_o folly_n and_o weakness_n put_v on_o a_o more_o venerable_a pretence_n and_o they_o give_v vent_v to_o it_o with_o study_a show_n of_o mighty_a seriousness_n and_o deliver_v it_o solemn_o as_o the_o immediate_a dictate_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o i_o can_v but_o call_v to_o mind_v one_o minister_n in_o this_o church_n who_o will_v for_o instance_n sake_n have_v deliberate_o use_v these_o word_n of_o mr._n rutherford_n in_o a_o solemn_a audience_n commons_o audience_n audience_n audience_n ruth_n on_o dan._n 6._o 26._o p._n 8._o a._n 1643._o bef_n the_o commons_o and_o after_o this_o manner_n god_n permit_v sin_n and_o such_o solemn_a sin_n that_o there_o may_v be_v room_n in_o the_o play_n for_o pardon_v grace_n it_o seem_v also_o not_o unfit_a for_o i_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o change_n former_o make_v in_o church-matter_n in_o england_n by_o dissenter_n be_v not_o so_o conducive_a in_o their_o nature_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o thing_n illegal_o remove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n secret_a decree_n teach_v in_o their_o catechism_n be_v a_o strong_a and_o more_o improper_a kind_n of_o meat_n than_o that_o with_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v feed_v her_o child_n ordination_n by_o a_o bishop_n accompany_v with_o presbyter_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o satisfactory_a than_o that_o by_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v not_o that_o sobriety_n in_o many_o of_o the_o present_a and_o unstudy_v effusion_n which_o appear_v in_o every_o of_o those_o public_a form_n which_o be_v consider_v and_o fix_v and_o it_o sound_v more_o decent_o for_o example_n sake_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n word_n and_o say_v from_o fornication_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o than_o to_o use_v those_o of_o a_o eminent_a dissenter_n 31._o dissenter_n dissenter_n dissenter_n prayer_n at_o the_o end_n of_o farewell_o sermon_n mr_n u_n prayer_n bef_n serm._n p._n 31._o lord_n un-lust_n we_o nor_o do_v the_o long_a continue_a prayer_n help_v man_n so_o much_o against_o distraction_n as_o those_o short_a one_o with_o break_v and_o pause_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o great_a and_o continue_a length_n of_o they_o introduce_v by_o consent_n sit_v at_o prayer_n neither_o do_v it_o tend_v less_o to_o edification_n to_o repeat_v the_o creed_n stand_v than_o to_o leave_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o directory_n for_o public_a worship_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o advantage_n to_o christian_a piety_n to_o change_v the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v in_o the_o eucharist_n when_o the_o sacred_a element_n be_v give_v together_o with_o prayer_n for_o that_o less_o reverend_a one_o of_o sit_v of_o sit_v especial_o with_o the_o haâ—t_n on_o as_o the_o most_o uncomely_a practice_n of_o some_o be_v the_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o cover_v the_o head_n 25._o head_n head_n head_n edward_n gangrena_fw-la part_n 1_o error_n 112._o p._n 25._o whilst_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o remain_v bare_a among_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o civil_a pledge_n of_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n better_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o some_o pastor_n who_o as_o be_v story_v of_o they_o take_v a_o ring_n 13._o ring_n ring_n ring_n see_v edw._n grangr_n 2_o part_n p._n 13._o of_o some_o women-converts_a upon_o their_o admittance_n into_o their_o church_n neither_o be_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o form_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a element_n a_o amendment_n for_o the_o minister_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n 27._o word_n word_n word_n directory_n for_o public_a worship_n p._n 27._o taken_a you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o word_n denote_v christ_n present_a crucifix_n and_o either_o actual_o or_o in_o the_o future_a certainty_n of_o it_o give_v countenance_n to_o the_o romish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n though_o i_o very_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o so_o intend_v nor_o do_v the_o forbid_v the_o observation_n of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o other_o holiday_n add_v one_o hair_n breadth_n to_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o take_v away_o at_o least_o from_o the_o common_a people_n one_o ready_a mean_n of_o fix_v in_o their_o memory_n the_o most_o useful_a history_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v easy_a enough_o even_o for_o man_n who_o be_v dwarf_n in_o the_o politic_n in_o such_o sort_n to_o alter_v a_o constitution_n as_o to_o make_v it_o more_o please_v for_o a_o time_n to_o themselves_o during_o their_o passion_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o model_n in_o their_o fancy_n not_o yet_o disturb_v by_o some_o unforeseen_a mischief_n or_o inconveniency_n but_o it_o be_v extreme_a difficult_a upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o true_a and_o last_a improvement_n there_o be_v so_o many_o part_n in_o the_o frame_n to_o be_v mutual_o fit_v and_o such_o
secession_n from_o we_o and_o profess_v you_o can_v join_v with_o we_o as_o member_n and_o set_v up_o congregation_n of_o another_o communion_n be_v more_o proper_o call_v schism_n you_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o your_o church_n and_o set_v up_o church_n in_o a_o opposite_a way_n to_o our_o church_n and_o all_o this_o you_o do_v voluntary_o and_o unwarrantable_o not_o have_v any_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o it_o and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o twofold_n schism_n negative_a and_o positive_a negative_a when_o man_n do_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o withdraw_v from_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n not_o make_v a_o head_n against_o that_o church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v depart_v the_o other_o be_v when_o person_n so_o withdraw_v do_v consociate_v and_o withdraw_v themselves_o into_o a_o distinct_a and_o opposite_a body_n set_v up_o a_o church_n against_o a_o church_n which_o say_v they_o camero_n call_v a_o schism_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o further_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v four_o cause_n that_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n lawful_a 1._o when_o they_o that_o separate_a be_v grievous_o and_o intolerable_o persecute_v 2._o when_o the_o church_n they_o separate_a from_o be_v heretical_a 3._o when_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a 4._o when_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o where_o none_o of_o these_o four_o be_v find_v there_o the_o separation_n be_v insufficient_a and_o schism_n now_o we_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o none_o of_o these_o four_o cause_n can_v be_v just_o charge_v upon_o our_o congregation_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o be_v displease_v with_o we_o but_o with_o yourselves_o if_o we_o blame_v you_o as_o guilty_a of_o positive_a schism_n all_o which_o be_v as_o true_a now_o as_o it_o be_v then_o and_o as_o applicable_a to_o we_o and_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o and_o their_o dissenter_n admit_v then_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o our_o constitution_n that_o may_v be_v contrive_v to_o better_a purpose_n and_o that_o need_v amendment_n and_o alteration_n yet_o i_o hope_v every_o defect_n or_o suppose_a corruption_n in_o a_o church_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o separation_n or_o warrant_v enough_o to_o rend_v and_o tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n let_v mr._n calvin_n judge_n between_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n 349._o institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o sect._n 10_o 11_o 12._o fol._n 349._o who_o say_v that_o wherever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v due_o preach_v and_o reverent_o attend_v to_o and_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n keep_v up_o there_o be_v the_o plain_a appearance_n of_o a_o true_a church_n who_o authority_n no_o man_n may_v safe_o despise_v or_o reject_v its_o admonition_n or_o resist_v its_o counsel_n or_o set_v at_o nought_o its_o discipline_n much_o less_o separate_a from_o it_o and_o violate_v its_o unity_n for_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v so_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o account_v he_o a_o apostate_n from_o his_o religion_n who_o obstinate_o separate_v from_o any_o christian_a society_n which_o keep_v up_o the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o such_o a_o separation_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a temptation_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v of_o separate_n from_o such_o a_o church_n the_o communion_n whereof_o be_v never_o to_o be_v reject_v so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n though_o otherwise_o it_o be_v overrun_v with_o many_o blemish_n and_o corrupon_n which_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o full_a a_o determination_n of_o the_o case_n as_o if_o he_o have_v particular_o design_v it_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o modern_a dissenter_n from_o our_o church_n iv_o four_o we_o entreat_v they_o to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v pure_a conscience_n and_o mere_a zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o very_o often_o discontent_n or_o trade_n and_o interest_n that_o have_v the_o main_a stroke_n in_o keep_v they_o from_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n or_o to_o fasten_v such_o a_o charge_n on_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o dissenter_n yea_o i_o accuse_v not_o any_o particular_a person_n but_o only_o desire_v they_o will_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o deal_v impartial_o with_o themselves_o and_o say_v whether_o they_o stand_v clear_a before_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o there_o be_v the_o more_o reason_n to_o put_v man_n upon_o this_o enquiry_n not_o only_o because_o secular_a end_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o mix_v with_o and_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o religion_n but_o because_o this_o have_v be_v a_o old_a artifice_n make_v use_v of_o to_o promote_v separation_n thus_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n uphold_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o keep_v their_o party_n fast_o together_o by_o trading_n only_o within_o themselves_o by_o employ_v none_o to_o till_o their_o ground_n or_o be_v their_o steward_n but_o those_o that_o will_v be_v of_o their_o side_n nay_o and_o sometime_o hire_v person_n by_o large_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v baptise_a into_o their_o party_n as_o crispin_n do_v the_o people_n of_o mappalia_n and_o how_o evident_a the_o same_o policy_n be_v among_o our_o modern_a crisp_n vid._n aug._n epist_n 173._o add_v crisp_n quaker_n be_v too_o notorious_a to_o need_v either_o proof_n or_o observation_n time_n be_v when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v independency_n to_o be_v a_o faction_n and_o not_o 185._o edward_n further_a discovery_n p._n 185._o matter_n of_o conscience_n because_o needy_a break_v decay_a man_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v and_o hope_v to_o get_v something_o turn_v independent_o and_o become_v stickler_n for_o it_o that_o some_o who_o have_v business_n cause_n and_o matter_n depend_v strike_v in_o with_o they_o and_o plead_v for_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v find_v friend_n be_v soon_o dispatch_v and_o fare_v better_o in_o their_o cause_n that_o ambitious_a proud_a covetous_a man_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o office_n place_n of_o profit_n about_o the_o army_n excise_n etc._n etc._n turn_v about_o to_o the_o independent_o and_o be_v great_a zealot_n for_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v then_o and_o whether_o the_o same_o leaven_n do_v not_o still_o spread_v and_o ferment_n and_o perhaps_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v whoever_o look_v into_o the_o trade_n part_n of_o this_o city_n and_o indeed_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a heedless_a and_o indiligent_a observer_n if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n how_o interest_n be_v form_v and_o by_o what_o method_n party_n and_o faction_n be_v keep_v up_o how_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o dissenter_n depend_v on_o this_o or_o that_o man_n for_o their_o work_n and_o consequent_o for_o their_o livelihood_n and_o subsistence_n how_o many_o depend_v upon_o other_o for_o their_o trade_n and_o custom_n who_o according_o these_o man_n can_v ready_o command_v and_o do_v produce_v to_o give_v vote_n and_o increase_v party_n on_o all_o public_a occasion_n and_o what_o little_a encouragement_n any_o man_n find_v from_o they_o that_o once_o desert_n they_o and_o come_v over_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o contribute_v not_o a_o little_a to_o this_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n that_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o stiff_a and_o zealous_a of_o the_o dissent_v party_n be_v they_o at_o least_o the_o immediate_a descendant_n of_o those_o who_o in_o the_o late_a evil-time_n by_o rapine_n and_o violence_n share_v among_o themselves_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o be_v say_v still_o private_o to_o keep_v on_o foot_n their_o title_n to_o they_o and_o if_o so_o what_o wonder_v if_o such_o man_n look_v on_o themselves_o as_o oblige_v in_o point_n of_o interest_n to_o widen_v breach_n foment_n difference_n increase_v faction_n and_o all_o this_o to_o subvert_v and_o over-turn_a the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v well_o assure_v they_o can_v never_o hope_v but_o over_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o church_n to_o make_v way_n to_o their_o once_o sweet_a possession_n let_v man_n therefore_o impartial_o examine_v themselves_o and_o search_v whether_o a_o worldly_a spirit_n be_v not_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o stiffness_n these_o i_o confess_v be_v design_n too_o base_a and_o sordid_a to_o be_v own_v above_o board_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v man_n look_v to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o god_n look_v to_o the_o heart_n v._o five_o
he_o be_v a_o eminent_a minister_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n 1646._o epist_n dedicat_fw-la to_o gangraen_n print_n 1646._o one_o who_o as_o he_o tell_v the_o parliament_n have_v out_o of_o choice_n and_o judgement_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n embark_v himself_o with_o wife_n child_n and_o estate_n and_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o in_o the_o same_o ship_n with_o they_o to_o sink_v and_o perish_v or_o to_o come_v safe_a to_o land_n with_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o doubtful_a and_o difficult_a time_n not_o only_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n and_o trouble_n in_o a_o malignant_a place_n among_o courtier_n where_o he_o have_v plead_v their_o cause_n justify_v their_o war_n and_o satisfy_v many_o that_o scruple_v but_o when_o their_o affair_n be_v at_o low_a have_v be_v most_o zealous_a for_o they_o preach_v pray_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o stand_v for_o they_o and_o have_v both_o go_v out_o in_o person_n and_o lend_v money_n to_o they_o he_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o considerable_a person_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o have_v the_o best_a intelligence_n from_o all_o quarter_n and_o profess_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o opinion_n and_o error_n which_o he_o mention_n in_o terminis_fw-la and_o in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o phrase_n syllabical_o and_o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v now_o among_o infinite_a other_o thing_n he_o tell_v we_o passim_fw-la catal._n and_o discov_fw-mi of_o error_n p._n 15_o etc._n etc._n vid._n 2_o d._n part._n p._n 5._o 22._o 24_o 27._o 105._o 110._o fresh_a discov_n p._n 115._o 16â—_n &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la it_o be_v then_o common_o maintain_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v credit_v than_o the_o write_n of_o man_n be_v not_o a_o divine_a but_o humane_a tradition_n that_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o people_n not_o of_o the_o action_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o very_a pravity_n which_o be_v in_o they_o that_o all_o lie_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n be_v god_n that_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v not_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o popish_a tradition_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o soul-destroying_a doctrine_n and_o that_o child_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v their_o parent_n at_o all_o if_o they_o be_v ungodly_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a as_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n at_o all_o of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n nor_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n i_o instance_n only_o in_o these_o as_o a_o taste_n not_o that_o they_o be_v all_o or_o the_o hundred_o part_n no_o nor_o the_o worst_a there_o be_v other_o blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n which_o my_o pen_n tremble_v to_o relate_v second_o the_o liturgy_n of_o our_o church_n be_v discharge_v and_o throw_v out_o and_o every_o one_o leave_v to_o his_o own_o liberty_n it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a to_o believe_v what_o wild_a and_o prodigious_a extravagancy_n be_v upon_o all_o occasion_n use_v in_o holy_a thing_n not_o in_o preach_v only_o but_o especial_o in_o prayer_n the_o most_o immediate_a act_n of_o worship_n and_o address_v to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o affront_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o religious_a worship_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o childish_a and_o trivial_a absurd_a and_o frivolous_a that_o its_o sacred_a mystery_n shall_v be_v expose_v to_o contempt_n and_o scandal_n by_o that_o levity_n and_o distraction_n that_o heat_n and_o boldness_n those_o weakness_n and_o indiscretion_n those_o loose_a raw_n and_o incongruous_a effusion_n which_o in_o most_o congregation_n of_o those_o time_n do_v too_o common_o attend_v it_o but_o the_o thing_n i_o intend_v to_o instance_n in_o be_v of_o a_o far_o worse_a colour_n and_o complexion_n for_o who_o ear_n will_v it_o not_o make_v to_o tingle_v to_o hear_v man_n in_o the_o pulpit_n tell_v god_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o finish_v the_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v before_o view_v of_o the_o late_a trouble_n in_o eng._n cap._n 43._o p._n 567_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o edward_n gang_n 3_o d._n part_n a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o confusion_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o cunning_a stratagem_n have_v contrive_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o own_o child_n that_o god_n will_v bless_v the_o king_n and_o mollify_v his_o hard_a heart_n that_o delight_n in_o blood_n for_o that_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o church_n let_v thy_o hand_n we_o pray_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o father_n 17._o p._n 17._o house_n but_o not_o upon_o thy_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v plague_v o_o god_n o_o god_n many_o be_v the_o hand_n lift_v up_o against_o we_o but_o there_o be_v one_o god_n it_o be_v thou_o thyself_o o_o father_n who_o do_v we_o more_o mischief_n than_o they_o all_o we_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o abraham_n make_v a_o covenant_n moses_n and_o david_n make_v a_o covenant_n and_o our_o saviour_n make_v a_o covenant_n but_o thy_o parliament_n covenant_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o covenant_n i_o presume_v the_o devout_a and_o serious_a reader_n desire_v no_o more_o of_o such_o intolerable_a profane_a and_o lewd_a stuff_n as_o this_o be_v they_o that_o be_v curious_a of_o more_o may_v find_v it_o beside_o other_o in_o the_o short_a view_n of_o the_o late_a trouble_n in_o england_n where_o time_n place_n and_o person_n be_v particular_o name_v three_o the_o fence_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v break_v down_o what_o a_o horrid_a inundation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n do_v immediate_o overflow_v the_o land_n the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n petition_v the_o parliament_n that_o 1644._o july_n 19_o 1644._o some_o severe_a course_n may_v be_v take_v against_o fornication_n adultery_n and_o incest_n which_o sry_o they_o do_v great_o abound_v especial_o of_o late_a by_o reason_n of_o impunity_n etc._n further_o discov_v p._n 187._o 3_o d._n part_n p._n 185_o etc._n etc._n and_o mr._n edward_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o sectary_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v confident_a that_o for_o this_o many_o hundred_o year_n there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o party_n that_o have_v pretend_v to_o so_o much_o holiness_n strictness_n power_n of_o godliness_n tenderness_n of_o conscience_n above_o all_o other_o man_n as_o this_o party_n have_v â—lone_o that_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a sin_n horrible_a wickedness_n provoke_v abomination_n as_o they_o be_v with_o much_o more_o both_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o the_o charge_n very_o often_o make_v good_a by_o particular_a instance_n so_o that_o indeed_o hell_n seem_v to_o have_v break_v loose_a and_o to_o have_v invade_v all_o quarter_n in_o despite_n of_o their_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o little_a scheme_n of_o their_o so_o much_o magnify_v reformation_n the_o covenant_n cry_v god_n grant_v not_o against_o you_o for_o reformation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n schism_n profaneness_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o impiety_n abound_v as_o if_o we_o have_v take_v a_o covenant_n to_o maintain_v they_o and_o since_o it_o be_v take_v these_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v covenant_v against_o have_v more_o abound_v than_o in_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o time_n so_o many_o year_n before_o as_o mr._n jenkin_n tell_v the_o lord_n in_o parliament_n and_o that_o all_o 29._o east_n sermon_n jan._n 27._o 1646._o p._n 29._o that_o i_o have_v mention_v which_o yet_o be_v infinite_o short_a of_o what_o may_v be_v say_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o let_v in_o by_o the_o method_n they_o take_v for_o reformation_n we_o have_v from_o their_o own_o confession_n we_o say_v mr._n edward_n in_o these_o four_o 76._o cat._n and_o discov_n p._n 73_o 74_o 76._o last_o year_n have_v over-passed_n the_o deed_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o justify_v the_o bishop_n in_o who_o time_n never_o so_o many_o nor_o so_o great_a error_n be_v hear_v of_o much_o less_o such_o blasphemy_n or_o confusion_n we_o have_v worse_a thing_n among_o we_o than_o ever_o be_v in_o all_o the_o bishop_n day_n more_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o unheard_a of_o practice_n than_o in_o eighty_o year_n before_o i_o be_o persuade_v if_o seven_o year_n ago_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o chaplain_n have_v but_o preach_v
together_o then_o seven_o more_o saint_n then_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o confessor_n together_o then_o all_o the_o holy_a doctor_n then_o five_o more_o of_o their_o own_o great_a saint_n by_o name_n then_o all_o the_o holy_a priest_n and_o levite_n then_o all_o the_o holy_a monk_n and_o hermit_n then_o seven_o she_z saint_n by_o name_n then_o all_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o widow_n and_o last_o all_o the_o he_o and_o she_o saint_n together_o but_o the_o brevity_n i_o be_o confine_v to_o in_o this_o discourse_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o abide_v any_o long_o upon_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o vast_a distance_n between_o these_o two_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o office_n four_o we_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v also_o no_o small_a distance_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o book_n they_o receive_v for_o canonical_a this_o will_v be_v immediate_o dispatch_v for_o no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v upon_o this_o subject_n but_o that_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v all_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n into_o her_o canon_n the_o church_n of_o england_n like_o all_o other_o protestant_a church_n receive_v only_o those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o she_o declare_v in_o her_o six_o article_n of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n and_o she_o declare_v concern_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o the_o same_o article_n cite_v st._n hierom_n for_o her_o authority_n that_o the_o church_n do_v read_v they_o for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o more_o do_v we_o and_o appoint_v the_o read_v some_o of_o they_o only_o upon_o the_o foresay_a account_n in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o place_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n possible_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o authority_n on_o which_o they_o each_o find_v their_o whole_a religion_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o make_v she_o own_o infallibility_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n for_o 1._o our_o belief_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o must_v according_a to_o her_o doctrine_n be_v found_v upon_o her_o infallible_a testimony_n 2._o as_o to_o that_o prodigious_a deal_n which_o she_o have_v add_v of_o she_o own_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o which_o she_o make_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v as_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o necessary_a too_o than_o many_o of_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v found_v upon_o her_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o her_o council_n which_o she_o will_v have_v to_o be_v no_o less_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o contrariwise_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v 1._o build_v the_o whole_a of_o her_o religion_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o she_o take_v every_o jot_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n she_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o complete_a rule_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o of_o her_o practice_n too_o in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n or_o religion_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o genuine_a son_n of_o this_o church_n that_o make_v any_o thing_n a_o part_n of_o his_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o plain_o contain_v in_o the_o bible_n let_v we_o see_v what_o our_o church_n declare_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o her_o 16_o article_n viz._n that_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o as_o mr._n chillingworth_n say_v the_o bible_n the_o bible_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n so_o you_o see_v the_o bible_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n nor_o do_v she_o fetch_v one_o tittle_n of_o her_o religion_n either_o out_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o decree_n of_o council_n notwithstanding_o she_o have_v a_o great_a reverence_n for_o those_o council_n which_o be_v not_o a_o company_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o pope_n pack_v to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n and_o which_o have_v best_a deserve_v the_o name_n of_o general_n council_n especial_o the_o four_o first_o yet_o her_o reverence_n of_o they_o consist_v not_o in_o any_o opinion_n of_o their_o infallibility_n as_o appear_v by_o article_n 14._o general_a council_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o be_v manifest_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o see_v again_o how_o our_o church_n speak_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n article_n 20._o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o wherefore_o although_o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n that_o be_v as_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v so_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o who_o tradition_n alone_o it_o can_v be_v know_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o so_o the_o catholic_n christian_n church_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n downward_o be_v so_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a yet_o as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o so_o beside_o the_o same_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v who_o be_v to_o judge_n what_o be_v agreeable_a or_o contrary_a to_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o church_n leave_v it_o to_o every_o man_n to_o judge_n for_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o if_o the_o church_n only_o claim_v a_o power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o do_v all_o thing_n decent_o and_o orderly_o and_o to_o edification_n which_o power_n all_o church_n have_v ever_o exercise_v this_o may_v well_o enough_o consist_v with_o private_a person_n liberty_n to_o judge_n for_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o the_o now_o cite_a article_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o according_o our_o church_n have_v publish_v 39_o article_n and_o require_v of_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n subscription_n to_o they_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v one_o article_n egregious_o to_o contradict_v another_o and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o contradict_v itself_o if_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v all_o church_n to_o have_v any_o more_o than_o authority_n to_o oblige_v their_o member_n to_o outward_a submission_n when_o their_o decision_n be_v such_o as_o contradict_v not_o any_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o our_o religion_n whether_o they_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n or_o rule_n of_o life_n not_o a_o authority_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o assent_v to_o their_o decree_n as_o infallible_o true_a but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o maintain_n of_o peace_n that_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n to_o bind_v their_o member_n to_o outward_a submission_n in_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a that_o be_v when_o their_o suppose_a error_n be_v not_o of_o that_o moment_n as_o that_o it_o be_v of_o more_o pernicious_a consequence_n to_o bear_v with_o they_o than_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o oppose_v they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o forementioned_a